This is a modern-English version of Mental Radio, originally written by Sinclair, Upton. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Note:

Transcriber's Note:

The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.

The cover image was made by the transcriber and is in the public domain.

MENTAL RADIO

MARY CRAIG SINCLAIR

1883–1961

MARY CRAIG SINCLAIR

1883–1961

(Revised Second Printing)

MENTAL RADIO

By
UPTON SINCLAIR
Introduction by
WILLIAM MCDOUGALL
Preface by
ALBERT EINSTEIN
With a Report by
Walt Franklin Prince
Charles C. Thomas Publishing
Springfield · Illinois · U.S.A
CHARLES C THOMAS · PUBLISHER
Bannerstone House
301–327 East Lawrence Avenue, Springfield, Illinois, U.S.A.

This book is protected by copyright. No part of it may be reproduced in any manner without written permission from the publisher.

This book is protected by copyright. No part of it may be reproduced in any way without written permission from the publisher.

© 1930 and 1962, by CHARLES C THOMAS · PUBLISHER
Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 62–12057
With THOMAS BOOKS careful attention is given to all details of manufacturing and design. It is the Publisher’s desire to present books that are satisfactory as to their physical qualities and artistic possibilities and appropriate for their particular use. THOMAS BOOKS will be true to those laws of quality that assure a good name and good will.
Printed in the United States of America

v

INTRODUCTION

Mr. Upton Sinclair needs no introduction to the public as a fearless, honest, and critical student of public affairs. But in the present book he has with characteristic courage entered a new field, one in which reputations are more easily lost than made, the field of Psychic Research. When he does me the honor to ask me to write a few words of introduction to this book, a refusal would imply on my part a lack either of courage or of due sense of scientific responsibility. I have long been keenly interested in this field; and it is not necessary to hold that the researches of the past fifty years have brought any solidly established conclusions in order to feel sure that further research is very much worth while. Even if the results of such research should in the end prove wholly negative that would be a result of no small importance; for from many points of view it is urgently to be wished that we may know where we stand in this question of the reality of alleged supernormal phenomena. In discussing this question recently with a small group of scientific men, one of them (who is perhaps the most prominent and influential of American psychologists) seemed to feel that the whole problem was settled in the negative when he asserted that at the present time no American psychologist of standing took any interest in this field. I do not know whether he meant to deny my Americanism or my standing, neither of which I can establish. But his remark if it were true, would not in any degree support his conclusion; it would rather be a grave reproach to American psychologists. Happily it is possible to name several younger American psychologists who are keenly interested in the problem of telepathy.

Mr. Upton Sinclair is well-known to the public as a bold, honest, and critical observer of public issues. In this book, he bravely tackles a new area, where reputations are more easily damaged than built: the field of Psychic Research. When he asks me to write a few words of introduction for this book, declining would suggest that I lack either courage or a proper sense of scientific responsibility. I have been very interested in this field for a long time; and it's not necessary to believe that the research of the past fifty years has led to any solid conclusions to feel confident that further investigation is worthwhile. Even if such research ultimately proves entirely negative, that would still be a significant outcome; from many perspectives, it’s crucial that we understand where we stand on the reality of alleged supernormal phenomena. Recently, during a discussion of this topic with a small group of scientists, one of them (who may be the most notable and influential American psychologist) seemed to believe that the entire issue was settled negatively when he claimed that no esteemed American psychologist is currently interested in this field. I’m not sure if he meant to question my American identity or my credibility, neither of which I can definitively prove. However, if his statement were true, it would not support his conclusion in any way; rather, it would reflect poorly on American psychologists. Fortunately, there are several younger American psychologists who are actively interested in the issue of telepathy.

And it is with experiments in telepathy that Mr. Sinclair’s book is chiefly concerned. In this part, as in other parts, of the field of Psychic Research, progress must largely depend upon such work by intelligent educated laymen or amateurs as is here reported. For facility in obtaining seemingly supernormal phenomena seems to be of rare and sporadic occurrence; and it is the duty of men of science to give whatever encouragement and sympathetic visupport may be possible to all amateurs who find themselves in a position to observe and carefully and honestly to study such phenomena.

And Mr. Sinclair’s book mainly focuses on experiments in telepathy. Like other areas of Psychic Research, progress heavily relies on the work of intelligent, educated non-professionals or amateurs, as reported here. Achieving seemingly supernormal phenomena seems to happen rarely and inconsistently, so it’s the responsibility of scientists to offer encouragement and supportive guidance to all amateurs who are able to observe and study these phenomena carefully and honestly.

Mrs. Sinclair would seem to be one of the rare persons who have telepathic power in a marked degree and perhaps other supernormal powers. The experiments in telepathy, as reported in the pages of this book, were so remarkably successful as to rank among the very best hitherto reported. The degree of success and the conditions of experiment were such that we can reject them as conclusive evidence of some mode of communication not at present explicable in accepted scientific terms only by assuming that Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair either are grossly stupid, incompetent and careless persons or have deliberately entered upon a conspiracy to deceive the public in a most heartless and reprehensible fashion. I have unfortunately no intimate personal knowledge of Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair; but I am acquainted with some of Mr. Sinclair’s earlier publications; and that acquaintance suffices to convince me, as it should convince any impartial reader, that he is an able and sincere man with a strong sense of right and wrong and of individual responsibility. His record and his writings should secure a wide and respectful hearing for what he has to tell us in the following pages.

Mrs. Sinclair appears to be one of the rare individuals who has a notable telepathic ability, and possibly other extraordinary powers. The telepathy experiments documented in this book were so impressively successful that they rank among the best ever reported. The level of success and the conditions of the experiments are such that we can only dismiss them as definitive proof of some type of communication that can't currently be explained by accepted science if we assume that Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair are either extremely foolish, incompetent, and careless or have intentionally set out to mislead the public in an utterly heartless and abhorrent way. Unfortunately, I don't have close personal knowledge of Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair; however, I am familiar with some of Mr. Sinclair’s earlier works, and that familiarity is enough to convince me, as it should convince any unbiased reader, that he is a capable and sincere person with a strong sense of right and wrong as well as individual responsibility. His reputation and writings should earn him a broad and respectful audience for what he has to say in the following pages.

Mrs. Sinclair’s account of her condition during successful experiments seems to me particularly interesting; for it falls into line with what has been observed by several other workers; namely, they report that a peculiar passive mental state or attitude seems to be a highly favorable, if not an essential, condition of telepathic communication. It would seem that if the faint and unusual telepathic processes are to manifest themselves, the track of the mind must be kept clear of other traffic.

Mrs. Sinclair's description of her condition during successful experiments is particularly fascinating to me because it aligns with what several other researchers have noted. They report that a unique, passive mental state or attitude appears to be very favorable, if not essential, for telepathic communication. It seems that for the faint and unusual telepathic processes to reveal themselves, the mind must be free of distractions.

Other experiments reported in the book seem to imply some supernormal power of perception of physical things such as is commonly called clairvoyance. It is natural and logical that alleged instances of clairvoyance should have from most of us a reception even more skeptical than that we accord to telepathic claims. After all, a mind at work is an active agent of whose nature and activity our knowledge is very imperfect; and science furnishes us no good reasons for denying that its activity may affect another mind in viisome fashion utterly obscure to us. But when an experimenter seems to have large success in reading printed words shut in a thick-walled box, words whose identity is unknown to any human being, we seem to be more nearly in a position to assert positively—That cannot occur! For we do seem to know with very fair completeness the possibilities of influence extending from the printed word to the experimenter; and under the conditions all such possibilities seem surely excluded. Yet here also we must keep the open mind, gather the facts, however unintelligible they may seem at present, repeating observations under varied conditions.

Other experiments discussed in the book seem to suggest some extraordinary ability to perceive physical objects, often referred to as clairvoyance. It is completely understandable and logical that most of us would be even more skeptical of claimed instances of clairvoyance than we are of telepathic assertions. After all, a working mind is an active entity, and our understanding of its nature and function is quite limited; science provides us no solid reasons to completely rule out the possibility that its activity could influence another mind in a way that remains totally unclear to us. However, when an experimenter appears to have significant success in reading printed words that are locked away in a thick-walled box, and those words are unknown to anyone, we feel more justified in asserting—That cannot happen! We seem to have a good grasp of the potential influences that could extend from the printed word to the experimenter, and under the given circumstances, all such possibilities clearly seem to be ruled out. Yet, we must still keep an open mind, gather the facts, no matter how confusing they may currently appear, and repeat observations under different conditions.

And Mrs. Sinclair’s clairvoyant successes do not stand alone. They are in line with the many successful “book-tests” recorded of recent years by competent workers of the English Society for Psychical Research, as well as with many other less carefully observed and recorded incidents.

And Mrs. Sinclair's psychic successes aren't unique. They align with the numerous successful "book-tests" documented in recent years by skilled members of the English Society for Psychical Research, along with many other incidents that were observed and recorded less carefully.

Mr. Sinclair’s book will amply justify itself if it shall lead a few (let us say two per cent) of his readers to undertake carefully and critically experiments similar to those which he has so vividly described.

Mr. Sinclair’s book will prove its worth if it inspires a few (let's say two percent) of his readers to conduct careful and critical experiments similar to those he has vividly described.

William McDougall
Duke University, N. C.
September, 1929
viii

PREFACE

Ich habe das Buch von Upton Sinclair mit grossem Interesse gelesen und bin überzeugt, dass dasselbe die ernsteste Beachtung, nicht nur der Laien, sondern auch der Psychologen von Fach verdient. Die Ergebnisse der in diesem Buch sorgfältig und deutlich beschriebenen telepathischen Experimente stehen sicher weit ausserhalb desjenigen, was ein Naturforscher für denkbar hält. Andererseit aber ist es bei einem so gewissenhaften Beobachter und Schriftsteller wie Upton Sinclair ausgeschlossen, dass er eine bewusste Täuschung der Leserwelt anstrebt; seine bona fides und Zuverlässigkeit darf nicht bezweifelt werden. Wenn also etwa die mit grosser Klarheit dargestellten Tatsachen nicht auf Telepathie, sondern etwa auf unbewussten hypnothischen Einflüssen von Person zu Person beruhen sollten, so wäre auch dies von hohem psychologischen Interesse. Keinesfalls also sollten die psychologisch interessierten Kreise an diesem Buch achtlos vorübergehn.

I read the book by Upton Sinclair with great interest and believe it deserves serious attention not just from laypeople, but also from professional psychologists. The results of the telepathic experiments carefully and clearly described in this book surely go beyond what a natural scientist would consider possible. On the other hand, it's unthinkable that someone as conscientious as Upton Sinclair would intentionally deceive his readers; his bona fides and reliability should not be questioned. Therefore, if the clearly presented facts are not based on telepathy, but rather on unconscious hypnotic influences from one person to another, that would also be of great psychological interest. Psychologically minded individuals should definitely not overlook this book.

gez A. Einstein
May 23, 1930
ix
PREFACE

I have read the book of Upton Sinclair with great interest and am convinced that the same deserves the most earnest consideration, not only of the laity, but also of the psychologists by profession. The results of the telepathic experiments carefully and plainly set forth in this book stand surely far beyond those which a nature investigator holds to be thinkable. On the other hand, it is out of the question in the case of so conscientious an observer and writer as Upton Sinclair that he is carrying on a conscious deception of the reading world; his good faith and dependability are not to be doubted. So if somehow the facts here set forth rest not upon telepathy, but upon some unconscious hypnotic influence from person to person, this also would be of high psychological interest. In no case should the psychologically interested circles pass over this book heedlessly.

I have read Upton Sinclair's book with great interest and I believe it deserves serious consideration, not just from the general public, but also from professional psychologists. The results of the telepathic experiments presented in this book are undoubtedly beyond what a nature investigator might consider possible. On the other hand, it's hard to believe that someone as dedicated and honest as Upton Sinclair would deliberately deceive his readers; his integrity and reliability are beyond doubt. So, if the facts presented here don't stem from telepathy but rather from some sort of unconscious hypnotic influence between people, that would also be extremely interesting from a psychological standpoint. In any case, those interested in psychology should not overlook this book.

[signed] Einstein
May 23, 1930
xi

FOREWORD

I contemplated a statement introducing this book to the reader, but on further thought I realized that the book introduces itself and speaks for itself all the way through. I will only say that Mary Craig Kimbrough was my wife for almost half a century. She guarded me, managed me, and worried about me during that period—for the task was an unending one. I was often engaged in politically and socially dangerous tasks, and Craig was the one who realized the dangers and undertook the task of saving me. This went on all through our marriage, and in the end her heart weakened, and for almost ten years I dropped all my other tasks and devoted myself to keeping her alive. She died in April, 1961.

I thought about writing a statement to introduce this book, but I realized that the book introduces itself and speaks for itself throughout. All I want to say is that Mary Craig Kimbrough was my wife for nearly fifty years. She supported me, managed me, and worried about me during that time—because it was an ongoing responsibility. I often got involved in politically and socially risky activities, and Craig was the one who understood the dangers and took it upon herself to protect me. This was the case all through our marriage, and ultimately her health declined, so for almost ten years, I put aside everything else and focused on keeping her alive. She passed away in April 1961.

I wrote the text of Mental Radio, 1929, under her direction; she revised every word and had it exactly the way she wanted it. She was the most conscientious and morally exacting person I have ever known. Loyalty to the truth was her religion; and every sentence in this book was studied so that it would be exactly true and so clear that nobody could misunderstand it. She knew just how we did our experiments; she had told me exactly what to do, and I had done it; if I set it down wrong in the manuscript, she made it right.

I wrote the text of Mental Radio, 1929, under her guidance; she revised every word and had it exactly the way she wanted it. She was the most dedicated and morally rigorous person I've ever known. Loyalty to the truth was her guiding principle; every sentence in this book was crafted to be precisely accurate and so clear that no one could misunderstand it. She knew exactly how we conducted our experiments; she told me exactly what to do, and I followed her instructions; if I recorded it incorrectly in the manuscript, she corrected it.

She has told of her early psychic experiences, and they were enough to fill her with determination to make sure they were real, and if possible to find out what they meant. It was she who laid down all the procedures in our tests. It was she who studied the results and got the record exact to the last comma. In reading this book bear in mind, there are no errors. If the book says that the experiment was done in a certain precise way, that is the way it was done; and always it was done without prejudice, without a preconception or anything that could affect the result. When the record was put on paper every word had to be studied, and every little mistake that I made had to be corrected by her tenacious memory.

She shared her early psychic experiences, which motivated her to ensure they were real and, if possible, understand their meaning. She established all the procedures for our tests. She analyzed the results and documented everything accurately down to the last detail. As you read this book, keep in mind that there are no errors. If the book states that the experiment was conducted in a specific manner, that’s exactly how it was done; and it was always done without bias, without any preconceived notions, or anything that could influence the outcome. When the record was written down, every word had to be scrutinized, and every little mistake I made had to be corrected by her remarkable memory.

So trust this book. Understand that what is told here happened xiiexactly as it has been told. Don’t think that maybe there was a slight slip, or that there is a careless word. I remember in the course of the years some learned psychologist suggesting that maybe Craig had unconsciously got some idea of what the drawings were by seeing the movement of my pen or pencil. This meant just one thing—the learned gentleman didn’t want to believe, and hadn’t taken the trouble to go back and study the book. You who are going to read now will note again and again that I went into another room to make the drawing, and I shut the door. Make note now and bear it in mind all through the book, I never made a drawing in the same room with Craig; and always the door was shut. To have done otherwise would have been to waste her time as well as mine, and she saw to it that I did not waste either. She wanted to know; she was determined to know; she laid down the law, and I obeyed it. The only way you can reject the evidence in this book is to decide that we were a pair of unconscionable rascals.

So trust this book. Understand that what you’re reading really happened just as it’s been described. Don’t think there might have been a minor error or a careless word. I remember some learned psychologist suggesting over the years that maybe Craig subconsciously picked up on the drawings by noticing the movement of my pen or pencil. This only indicated one thing—the scholar didn’t want to believe it and hadn’t bothered to revisit the book. You, the reader, will notice repeatedly that I went into another room to make the drawing, and I always shut the door. Keep this in mind throughout the book: I never made a drawing in the same room as Craig; the door was always closed. To do otherwise would have wasted both our time, and she ensured that I didn’t waste either. She wanted to know; she was determined to know; she laid down the rules, and I followed them. The only way you can dismiss the evidence in this book is to claim that we were a couple of shameless tricksters.

I’ll give you one opinion about that. Albert Einstein, possessor of one of the greatest modern brains, and also of a high character, was one of our close friends. He came to our home, and we came to his, and he witnessed some of our experiments. When this book was ready for publication in 1929 I sent him a set of the proofs and asked him if he would care to write a preface for the German edition. He consented and wrote the letter in German to the German publisher. Unfortunately, the publisher went out of business.

I’ll share my thoughts on that. Albert Einstein, who had one of the greatest minds of modern times and a strong character, was one of our close friends. He visited our home, and we visited his, and he saw some of our experiments. When this book was ready for publication in 1929, I sent him a copy of the proofs and asked if he would be interested in writing a preface for the German edition. He agreed and wrote a letter in German to the German publisher. Unfortunately, the publisher went out of business.

What you are going to read is the exact text of Craig’s book as it was written in the year 1929 and published in the next year. The only changes I have made have to do with the lapse of thirty years since the text was written. Near the end are one or two references to friends who have since died, but you probably never knew those persons, so it doesn’t matter.

What you’re about to read is the exact text of Craig’s book as it was written in 1929 and published the following year. The only changes I’ve made relate to the thirty years that have passed since the text was written. Toward the end, there are one or two references to friends who have since passed away, but you probably never knew them, so it’s not a big deal.

At the end of the book I have published a few comments on it, and an account, written by myself, of later experiments. Also I give an extensive summary of the results of a study of the drawings published by Dr. Walter Franklin Prince, a Boston clergyman who resigned from his pulpit in order to become Research Officer of the Boston Society for Psychic Research. Dr. Prince asked if we xiiiwould be willing to entrust the documents to his examination, and I immediately bundled them up and sent them to him by registered mail. The long commentary which he wrote appeared in the Bulletin of the society for April, 1932.

At the end of the book, I've included some comments on it and an account, written by me, of later experiments. I also provide a detailed summary of the results from a study of the drawings published by Dr. Walter Franklin Prince, a Boston clergyman who left his pulpit to become the Research Officer of the Boston Society for Psychic Research. Dr. Prince asked if we would be willing to let him examine the documents, and I quickly packed them up and sent them to him by registered mail. The lengthy commentary he wrote was published in the Bulletin of the society in April 1932.

Perhaps the most important single item concerning Mental Radio is the following:

Perhaps the most important single item regarding Mental Radio is this:

Prof. William MacDougall, who had been head of the Department of Psychology at Oxford University and later head of the Department of Psychology at Harvard—and who had won the title of “Dean of American Psychology”—came to see us in Pasadena soon after the publication of this book. He told Craig that he had just accepted the job of head of the Department of Psychology at Duke University, Durham, North Carolina, and would have at his disposal a considerable fund for research. He had read Mental Radio and had written the preface which is in this book, and he said that he would like to be able to say that he himself had witnessed a test of the genuineness of Craig’s telepathic power.

Prof. William MacDougall, who had been the head of the Department of Psychology at Oxford University and later at Harvard—and who earned the title “Dean of American Psychology”—came to see us in Pasadena shortly after this book was published. He told Craig that he had just taken the position of head of the Department of Psychology at Duke University in Durham, North Carolina, and would have a significant budget for research. He had read Mental Radio and wrote the preface included in this book, and he mentioned that he would like to say he had personally witnessed a test of the authenticity of Craig’s telepathic ability.

Craig had always shrunk from anything of that sort because her power depended entirely upon solitude and concentration; but her respect for MacDougall was great, and she told him she would do her best. He said that he had some pictures in his inside coat pocket, and he would like to see if she could describe them. She sat quietly with her eyes closed and presently said that she saw a building with stone walls and narrow windows, and it seemed to be covered with green leaves. MacDougall took from his inside coat pocket a postcard of one of the buildings at Oxford covered with ivy.

Craig had always avoided anything like that because her power relied completely on being alone and focused; however, her respect for MacDougall was significant, and she told him she would do her best. He mentioned that he had some pictures in his inner coat pocket and wanted to see if she could describe them. She sat quietly with her eyes closed and eventually said that she saw a building with stone walls and narrow windows, and it appeared to be covered in green leaves. MacDougall pulled out a postcard from his inner coat pocket of one of the buildings at Oxford covered in ivy.

Other tests with him will appear later. Here I add one more story, how we took the good man for a test with Arthur Ford, who was then head of a spiritualistic church in Los Angeles. I had picked out four letters or postcards from well-known persons, one of them Jack London and another Georg Brandes, the Danish critic, highly respected. I wrapped each of these documents in a sheet of green paper to remove any possibility of holding them up to the light or otherwise getting a glimpse. I showed this to MacDougall, and he agreed that the concealment was effective. We then sealed them in four numbered envelopes, and in a little ante-room of the church xivArthur Ford lay back in his chair, covered his eyes with a handkerchief, and put the envelopes one by one on his forehead.

Other tests with him will appear later. Here I share one more story about how we put a good man to the test with Arthur Ford, who was the head of a spiritualist church in Los Angeles at the time. I selected four letters or postcards from well-known people, including Jack London and Georg Brandes, the highly respected Danish critic. I wrapped each of these documents in a sheet of green paper to eliminate any chance of them being held up to the light or getting a glance at them. I showed this to MacDougall, and he agreed that the concealment was effective. We then sealed them in four numbered envelopes, and in a small room off to the side of the church, xiv Arthur Ford lay back in his chair, covered his eyes with a handkerchief, and placed the envelopes one by one on his forehead.

I subsequently wrote an article about the experiment which was published in the Psychic Observer, but I do not have the text at hand. Ford told us significant things about the contents of all those envelopes, and I remember that afterwards MacDougall, Craig and I strolled down the street and stopped at a little kiosk where we ordered lemonade or orange juice. I said, “Well, what do you think of it?” and MacDougall’s answer was, “I should say that it is undoubtedly supernormal.”

I later wrote an article about the experiment that was published in the Psychic Observer, but I don't have the text with me. Ford shared important details about the contents of all those envelopes, and I recall that afterwards, MacDougall, Craig, and I walked down the street and stopped at a small kiosk where we ordered lemonade or orange juice. I asked, “So, what do you think?” and MacDougall replied, “I would say it’s definitely supernormal.”

He then told Craig that what she had done had already decided him—he was going to Duke University in a week or two and his first action would be to set up a Department of Parapsychology. That was a little over thirty years ago, and I think it is correct to say that what MacDougall did, with the help of J. B. Rhine, his assistant and later his successor, has made the subject of Parapsychology scientifically respectable throughout the United States and Europe.

He then told Craig that what she had done had already made up his mind—he was going to Duke University in a week or two, and his first step would be to establish a Department of Parapsychology. That was a little over thirty years ago, and I think it's fair to say that what MacDougall did, with the help of J. B. Rhine, his assistant and later his successor, has made the field of Parapsychology scientifically reputable across the United States and Europe.

And now, to the text, as published, 1931.

And now, to the text, as published, 1931.

Upton Sinclair
xv

CONTENTS

Page
 
Introduction by William McDougall v
 
Preface by Albert Einstein viii
 
Foreword xi
 
MENTAL RADIO 3
 
Addendum: The Sinclair Experiments for Telepathy
(by Walter Franklin Prince)
149
 
Epilogue 237
3

MENTAL RADIO

1

If you were born as long as fifty years ago, you can remember a time when the test of a sound, common-sense mind was refusing to fool with “new-fangled notions.” Without exactly putting it into a formula, people took it for granted that truth was known and familiar, and anything that was not known and familiar was nonsense. In my boyhood, the funniest joke in the world was a “flying machine man”; and when my mother took up a notion about “germs” getting into you and making you sick, my father made it a theme for no end of domestic wit. Even as late as twenty years ago, when I wanted to write a play based on the idea that men might some day be able to make a human voice audible to groups of people all over America, my friends assured me that I could not interest the public in such a fantastic notion.

If you were born around fifty years ago, you can recall a time when having a sound, common-sense mindset meant avoiding “new-fangled ideas.” People didn’t really need to spell it out, but they generally believed that truth was known and familiar, while anything unknown and unfamiliar was just nonsense. Back in my childhood, the funniest joke in the world was about a “flying machine man”; and when my mother started talking about “germs” getting inside you and making you sick, my father turned it into endless fodder for family humor. Even just twenty years ago, when I wanted to write a play based on the idea that someday, men might be able to make a human voice audible to audiences all over America, my friends insisted that no one would care about such a wild idea.

Among the objects of scorn, in my boyhood, was what we called “superstition”; and we made the term include, not merely the notion that the number thirteen brought you bad luck, not merely a belief in witches, ghosts and goblins, but also a belief in any strange phenomena of the mind which we did not understand. We knew about hypnotism, because we had seen stage performances, and were in the midst of reading a naughty book called Trilby; but such things as trance mediumship, automatic writing, table-tapping, telekinesis, telepathy and clairvoyance—we didn’t know these long names, but if such ideas were explained to us, we knew right away that it was “all nonsense.”

Among the things we looked down on when I was a kid was what we called “superstition.” We included in that term not just the idea that the number thirteen brought bad luck, or beliefs in witches, ghosts, and goblins, but also any strange mental phenomena we didn’t get. We were aware of hypnotism because we had seen it in stage shows and were reading a risqué book called Trilby; but concepts like trance mediumship, automatic writing, table-tapping, telekinesis, telepathy, and clairvoyance—we didn’t know those long names, but if anyone explained those ideas to us, we recognized immediately that it was “all nonsense.”

In my youth I had the experience of meeting a scholarly Unitarian clergyman, the Rev. Minot J. Savage of New York, who assured me quite seriously that he had seen and talked with ghosts. He didn’t convince me, but he sowed the seed of curiosity in my mind, and I began reading books on psychic research. From first to last, I have read hundreds of volumes; always interested, and always uncertain—an uncomfortable mental state. The evidence in support of telepathy came to seem to me conclusive, yet it never 4quite became real to me. The consequences of belief would be so tremendous, the changes it would make in my view of the universe so revolutionary, that I didn’t believe, even when I said I did.

In my younger days, I met a scholarly Unitarian minister, the Rev. Minot J. Savage from New York, who seriously claimed that he had seen and talked to ghosts. He didn’t convince me, but he sparked my curiosity, and I started reading books on psychic research. Over time, I’ve read hundreds of volumes; always intrigued, yet always uncertain—an uneasy mental state. The evidence for telepathy began to seem convincing to me, but it never really felt real. The implications of belief would be so significant, the changes it would create in my understanding of the universe so transformative, that I couldn’t truly believe, even when I said I did.

But for thirty years the subject has been among the things I hoped to know about; and, as it happened, fate was planning to favor me. It sent me a wife who became interested, and who not merely investigated telepathy, but learned to practice it. For three years I watched and assisted in this work, day by day and night by night, in our home. So I could say that I was no longer guessing. Now I really know. I am going to tell you about it, and hope to convince you; but regardless of what anybody can say, there will never again be a doubt about it in my mind. I KNOW!

But for thirty years, I've been curious about this topic; and, as luck would have it, fate was on my side. It brought me a wife who became interested, not only researching telepathy but also learning how to practice it. For three years, I observed and helped with this work, day and night, in our home. So I can confidently say that I’m not just guessing anymore. I really know. I'm going to share this with you and hope to convince you; but no matter what anyone says, I will never doubt it again. I KNOW!

5

2

Telepathy, or mind-reading: that is to say, can one human mind communicate with another human mind, except by the sense channels ordinarily known and used—seeing, hearing, feeling, tasting and touching? Can a thought or image in one mind be sent directly to another mind and there reproduced and recognized? If this can be done, how is it done? Is it some kind of vibration, going out from the brain, like radio broadcasting? Or is it some contact with a deeper level of mind, as bubbles on a stream have contact with the water of the stream? And if this power exists, can it be developed and used? Is it something that manifests itself now and then, like a lightning flash, over which we have no control? Or can we make the energy and store it, and use it regularly, as we have learned to do with the lightning which Franklin brought from the clouds?

Telepathy, or mind-reading: in other words, can one person's mind communicate with another's without using the usual senses—seeing, hearing, feeling, tasting, and touching? Can a thought or image from one mind be sent directly to another mind and be recognized and reproduced there? If this is possible, how does it work? Is it some sort of vibration coming from the brain, like radio waves? Or is it a connection to a deeper level of consciousness, similar to how bubbles connect with the water in a stream? And if this ability exists, can it be developed and utilized? Is it something that occurs sporadically, like a flash of lightning, that we can't control? Or can we generate and harness this energy regularly, like we've learned to do with the lightning that Franklin captured from the clouds?

These are the questions; and the answers, as well as I can summarize them, are as follows: Telepathy is real; it does happen. Whatever may be the nature of the force, it has nothing to do with distance, for it works exactly as well over forty miles as over a few feet. And while it may be spontaneous and may depend upon a special endowment, it can be cultivated and used deliberately, as any other object of study, in physics and chemistry. The essential in this training is an art of mental concentration and auto-suggestion, which can be learned. I am going to tell you not merely what you can do, but how you can do it, so that if you have patience and real interest, you can make your own contribution to knowledge.

These are the questions, and here are the answers, summarized as clearly as I can: Telepathy is real; it happens. No matter the nature of the force, distance doesn't matter, as it works just as effectively over forty miles as it does over a few feet. While it may be spontaneous and depend on a special talent, it can also be practiced and used intentionally, like any other field of study, such as physics and chemistry. The key to this training lies in developing mental focus and self-suggestion, which can be learned. I'm going to explain not just what you can do, but how to do it, so that with patience and genuine interest, you can contribute to our understanding.

Starting the subject, I am like the wandering book-agent or peddler who taps on your door and gets you to open it, and has to speak quickly and persuasively, putting his best goods foremost. Your prejudice is against this idea; and if you are one of my old-time readers, you are a little shocked to find me taking up a new and unexpected line of activity. You have come, after thirty years, to the position where you allow me to be one kind of “crank,” but 6you won’t stand for two kinds. So let me come straight to the point—open up my pack, pull out my choicest wares, and catch your attention with them if I can.

Starting the topic, I’m like a book salesperson or vendor who knocks on your door and hopes you'll let me in. I need to speak quickly and convincing, showcasing my best offerings right away. You might have some bias against this idea; and if you're one of my long-time readers, you might be a bit surprised to see me taking a new and unexpected direction. After thirty years, you’ve come to accept me as one type of “weirdo,” but you won’t tolerate two kinds. So, let me get straight to the point—I'll open my bag, take out my best items, and try to grab your attention with them if I can.

Here is a drawing of a table-fork. It was done with a lead-pencil on a sheet of ruled paper, which has been photographed, and then reproduced in the ordinary way. You note that it bears a signature and a date (Fig. 1):

Here is a drawing of a table fork. It was created with a pencil on a sheet of lined paper, which has been photographed and then reproduced in the usual manner. You'll notice that it has a signature and a date (Fig. 1):

Fig. 1

Fig. 1

This drawing was produced by my brother-in-law, Robert L. Irwin, a young business man, and no kind of “crank,” under the following circumstances. He was sitting in a room in his home in Pasadena at a specified hour, eleven-thirty in the morning of July 13, 1928, having agreed to make a drawing of any object he might select, at random, and then to sit gazing at it, concentrating his entire attention upon it for a period of from fifteen to twenty minutes.

This drawing was made by my brother-in-law, Robert L. Irwin, a young businessman, and definitely not a “crank,” under these circumstances: He was sitting in a room in his home in Pasadena at a specific time, eleven-thirty in the morning on July 13, 1928, having agreed to draw any object he chose at random, and then to spend fifteen to twenty minutes just focusing on it completely.

At the same agreed hour, eleven-thirty in the morning of July 13, 1928, my wife was lying on the couch in her study, in our home in Long Beach, forty miles away by the road. She was in semi-darkness, with her eyes closed; employing a system of mental concentration which she has been practicing off and on for several years, and mentally suggesting to her subconscious mind to bring her whatever was in the mind of her brother-in-law. Having become satisfied that the image which came to her mind was the correct one—because it persisted, and came back again and again—she sat up and took pencil and paper and wrote the date, and six words, as follows (Fig. 1a):

At the same agreed time, eleven-thirty in the morning on July 13, 1928, my wife was lying on the couch in her study at our home in Long Beach, forty miles away by road. She was in semi-darkness with her eyes closed, using a mental concentration technique she had been practicing on and off for several years, and mentally suggesting to her subconscious mind to reveal whatever was on her brother-in-law's mind. Once she felt confident that the image that appeared in her mind was the right one—because it persisted and kept coming back—she sat up, grabbed a pencil and paper, and wrote down the date along with six words, as follows (Fig. 1a):

A day or two later we drove to Pasadena, and then in the presence of Bob and his wife, the drawing and writing were produced and compared. I have in my possession affidavits from Bob, his wife, and my wife, to the effect that the drawing and writing 7were produced in this way. Later in this book I shall present four other pairs of drawings, made in the same way, three of them equally successful.

A day or two later, we drove to Pasadena, and then with Bob and his wife present, we created and compared the drawing and writing. I have affidavits from Bob, his wife, and my wife confirming that the drawing and writing 7 were produced this way. Later in this book, I will show four other pairs of drawings made in the same manner, three of which are equally successful.

Fig. 1a

Fig. 1a

Second case. Here is a drawing (Fig. 2), and below it a set of five drawings (Fig. 2a):

Second case. Here’s a drawing (Fig. 2), and below it a set of five drawings (Fig. 2a):

Fig. 2

Fig. 2

Fig. 2a

Fig. 2a

8The above drawings were produced under the following circumstances. The single drawing (Fig. 2) was made by me in my study at my home. I was alone, and the door was closed before the drawing was made, and was not opened until the test was concluded. Having made the drawing, I held it before me and concentrated upon it for a period of five or ten minutes.

8The drawings above were created under specific conditions. The single drawing (Fig. 2) was made by me in my study at home. I was alone, and the door was closed before I started the drawing, remaining closed until the test was completed. After finishing the drawing, I held it in front of me and focused on it for about five to ten minutes.

The five drawings (Fig. 2a) were produced by my wife, who was lying on the couch in her study, some thirty feet away from me, with the door closed between us. The only words spoken were as follows: when I was ready to make my drawing, I called, “All right,” and when she had completed her drawings, she called “All right”—whereupon I opened the door and took my drawing to her and we compared them. I found that in addition to the five little pictures, she had written some explanation of how she came to draw them. This I shall quote and discuss later on. I shall also tell about six other pairs of drawings, produced at this same time.

The five drawings (Fig. 2a) were created by my wife, who was lying on the couch in her study about thirty feet away from me, with the door closed between us. The only words we exchanged were these: when I was ready to make my drawing, I called, “All right,” and when she finished her drawings, she called “All right”—then I opened the door and brought my drawing to her so we could compare them. I discovered that in addition to the five little pictures, she had written some explanations about how she created them. I will quote and discuss that later. I will also talk about six other pairs of drawings made at the same time.

Third case: another drawing (Fig. 3a), produced under the following circumstances. My wife went upstairs, and shut the door which is at the top of the stairway. I went on tip-toe to a cupboard in a downstairs room and took from a shelf a red electric-light bulb—it having been agreed that I should select any small article, of which there were certainly many hundreds in our home. I wrapped this bulb in several thicknesses of newspaper, and put it, so wrapped, in a shoe-box, and wrapped the shoe-box in a whole newspaper, and tied it tightly with a string. I then called my wife and she came downstairs, and lay on her couch and put the box on her body, over the solar plexus. I sat watching, and never took my eyes from her, nor did I speak a word during the test. Finally she sat up, and made her drawing, with the written comment, and handed it to me. Every word of the comment, as well as the drawing, was produced before I said a word, and the drawing and writing as here reproduced have not been touched or altered in any way (Fig. 3a):

Third case: another drawing (Fig. 3a), created under the following circumstances. My wife went upstairs and closed the door at the top of the stairs. I quietly went to a cupboard in a downstairs room and took a red electric light bulb from a shelf—since we had agreed that I could pick any small item, of which there were certainly hundreds in our home. I wrapped this bulb in several layers of newspaper and put it, still wrapped, in a shoebox, wrapped the shoebox in a large piece of newspaper, and secured it tightly with string. I then called my wife down, and she lay on her couch with the box placed on her body, over her solar plexus. I sat watching her, never taking my eyes off her, and I didn’t say a word during the test. Eventually, she sat up and made her drawing, along with a written comment, and handed it to me. Every word of the comment, as well as the drawing, was created before I said anything, and the drawing and writing as shown here have not been altered in any way (Fig. 3a):

9

Fig. 3a

Fig. 3a

The text of my wife’s written comment is as follows:

The text of my wife's comment is as follows:

“First see round glass. Guess nose glasses? No. Then comes V shape again with a ‘button’ in top. Button stands out from object. This round top is of different color from lower part. It is light color, the other part is dark.”

“First, look at the round glasses. Guess they’re the nose glasses? No. Then there’s the V shape again with a ‘button’ on top. The button sticks out from the object. This round top is a different color than the lower part. The top is light, while the other part is dark.”

To avoid any possible misunderstanding, perhaps I should state that the question and answer in the above were my wife’s description of her own mental process, and do not represent a question asked of me. She did not “guess” aloud, nor did either of us speak a single word during this test, except the single word, “Ready,” to call my wife downstairs.

To prevent any potential misunderstanding, I should clarify that the question and answer above were my wife's description of her own thought process and were not a question directed at me. She did not "guess" out loud, nor did either of us say a word during this test, except for the one word, "Ready," to signal my wife to come downstairs.

The next drawings were produced in the following manner. The one at the top (Fig. 4) was drawn by me alone in my study, and was one of nine, all made at the same time, and with no restriction upon what I should draw—anything that came into my head. Having made the nine drawings, I wrapped each one in a separate sheet of green paper, to make it absolutely invisible, and put each one in a plain envelope and sealed it, and then took the nine sealed envelopes and laid them on the table by my wife’s couch. My wife then took one of them and placed it over her solar plexus, and lay in her state of concentration, while I sat watching her, at her insistence, in order to make the evidence more convincing. Having received what she considered a convincing telepathic “message,” 10or image of the contents of the envelope, she sat up and made her sketch (Fig. 4a) on a pad of paper.

The next drawings were made like this. The one at the top (Fig. 4) was drawn by me alone in my study and was one of nine, all created at the same time, with no limits on what I should draw—just anything that popped into my head. After completing the nine drawings, I wrapped each one in a separate sheet of green paper to keep them completely hidden and put each one in a plain envelope, sealing it. Then, I laid the nine sealed envelopes on the table next to my wife’s couch. My wife then took one of them, placed it over her solar plexus, and lay there in her state of concentration, while I sat there watching her, as she insisted, to make the evidence more convincing. After receiving what she felt was a clear telepathic “message” or image of the contents of the envelope, she sat up and made her sketch (Fig. 4a) on a pad of paper.

Fig. 4

Fig. 4

Fig. 4a

Fig. 4a

The essence of our procedure is this: that never did she see my drawing until hers was completed and her descriptive words written; that I spoke no word and made no comment until after this was done; and that the drawings presented here are in every case exactly what I drew, and the corresponding drawing is exactly what my wife drew, with no change or addition whatsoever. In the case of this particular pair, my wife wrote, “Inside of rock well with vines climbing on outside.” Such was her guess as to the drawing, which I had meant for a bird’s nest surrounded by leaves; but you see that the two drawings are for practical purposes identical.

The core of our process is this: she never saw my drawing until she had finished hers and written her descriptive words; I didn’t say a word or make any remarks until that was done; and the drawings shown here are exactly what I drew, with my wife's drawing being exactly what she created, without any changes or additions. For this specific pair, my wife wrote, “Inside of rock well with vines climbing on outside.” That was her interpretation of the drawing, which I intended to be a bird's nest surrounded by leaves; but as you can see, the two drawings are practically identical.

Many tests have been made, by each of the different methods above outlined, and the results will be given and explained in these pages. The method of attempting to reproduce little drawings was used more than any other, simply because it proved the most convenient; it could be done at a moment’s notice, and so fitted into our busy lives. The procedure was varied in a few details to save time and trouble, as I shall later explain, but the essential feature remains unchanged: I make a set of drawings, and my wife takes 11them one by one and attempts to reproduce them without having seen them. Here are a few samples, chosen at random because of their picturesque character. If my wife wrote anything on the drawing, I add it as “comment”; and you are to understand here, and for the rest of this book, that “comment” means the exact words which she wrote before she saw my drawing. Often there will be parts of this “comment” visible in the photograph. I give it all in print. Note that drawings 1, 2, 3, etc. are mine, while 1a, 2a, 3a, etc., are my wife’s.

Many tests have been conducted using each of the different methods mentioned above, and the results will be detailed and explained in these pages. The method of trying to recreate small drawings was used more than any other because it was the most convenient; it could be done at a moment's notice, fitting perfectly into our busy lives. The process was tweaked in a few ways to save time and effort, as I will explain later, but the main idea stays the same: I create a set of drawings, and my wife takes them one by one and tries to reproduce them without having seen them. Here are a few examples, picked at random for their artistic quality. If my wife wrote anything on the drawing, I’ll include it as “comment”; and you should understand here, and for the rest of this book, that “comment” refers to the exact words she wrote before she saw my drawing. Often, parts of this “comment” will be visible in the photograph. I provide it all in print. Note that drawings 1, 2, 3, etc. are mine, while 1a, 2a, 3a, etc., are my wife’s.

In the case of my drawing numbered five, my wife’s comment was: “Knight’s helmet.”

In the case of my drawing number five, my wife commented, “Knight’s helmet.”

Fig. 5

Fig. 5

Fig. 5a

Fig. 5a

On figure 6, the comment was: “Desert scene, camel, ostrich, then below”—and the drawing in figure 6a. On the reverse side of the page is further comment: “This came in fragments, as if I saw it being drawn by invisible pencil.”

On figure 6, the note says: “Desert scene, camel, ostrich, then below”—and the drawing in figure 6a. On the back of the page is more commentary: “This came in pieces, as if I watched it being sketched by an unseen pencil.”

Fig. 6

Fig. 6

Fig. 6a

Fig. 6a

12And here is a pair with no comment, and none needed (Figs. 7, 7a):

12And here is a pair with no comments, and none needed (Figs. 7, 7a):

Fig. 7

Fig. 7

Fig. 7a

Fig. 7a

On the following, also, no comment was written (Figs. 8, 8a):

On the following, no comments were written either (Figs. 8, 8a):

Fig. 8

Fig. 8

Fig. 8a

Fig. 8a

Fig. 9

Fig. 9

Fig. 9a

Fig. 9a

13I drew Figure 9, and my wife drew 9a, a striking success, and wrote the comment: “May be elephant’s snout—but anyway it is some kind of a running animal. Long thing like rope flung out in front of him.”

13I drew Figure 9, and my wife drew 9a, which was a remarkable success, and wrote the note: “It might be an elephant's trunk—but either way, it’s some kind of running animal. It looks like a long rope thrown out in front of it.”

Next, a series of three pairs, which, as it happened, were done one after the other, numbers three, four and five in the twenty-third series of my drawings. They are selected in part because they are amusing. First, I tried to draw a bat, from vague memories of boyhood days when they used to fly into the ball-rooms at Virginia springs hotels, and have to be massacred with brooms, because it was believed that they sought to tangle themselves in the hair of the ladies (Figs. 10, 10a):

Next, I created a set of three pairs, which happened to be done one right after the other, numbers three, four, and five in the twenty-third series of my drawings. I chose them partly because they are entertaining. First, I attempted to draw a bat, using faint memories from my childhood when they would fly into the ballrooms at Virginia spring hotels and had to be swatted with brooms because people believed they wanted to tangle themselves in the ladies' hair (Figs. 10, 10a):

Fig. 10

Fig. 10

Fig. 10a

Fig. 10a

My wife’s comment on the above reads: “Big insect. I know this is right because it moves his legs as if flying. Beetle working its legs. Legs in motion!”

My wife's comment on the above says: “Huge insect. I know this is correct because it moves its legs like it's flying. Beetle moving its legs. Legs in motion!”

And next, my effort at a Chinese mandarin (Figs. 11, 11a):

And next, my attempt at a Chinese mandarin (Figs. 11, 11a):

Fig. 11

Fig. 11

Fig. 11a

Fig. 11a

The comment reads: “More beetles, or legged bugs”—and she draws the mustaches of the mandarin and his hair. “Head of 14dragon with big mouth. See also a part of his body—in front, or shoulders” The association of mandarins with dragons is obvious.

The comment says: “More beetles, or legged bugs”—and she sketches the mandarin's mustache and hair. “Head of a dragon with a big mouth. Check out a part of his body—in front, or shoulders.” The connection between mandarins and dragons is clear.

And finally, my effort at a boy’s foot and roller-skate, which undergoes a strange telepathic transformation. I have put it upside down for easier comparison (Figs. 12, 12a):

And finally, my attempt at depicting a boy's foot and roller-skate, which goes through a strange telepathic transformation. I've flipped it upside down for easier comparison (Figs. 12, 12a):

Fig. 12

Fig. 12

Fig. 12a

Fig. 12a

The comment, complete, reads: “Profile of head and neck of animal—lion or dog—a muzzle. Maybe pig snout.”

The full comment reads: “Profile of the head and neck of an animal—lion or dog—a muzzle. Maybe a pig's snout.”

The above are samples of our successes. Altogether, of such drawings, 38 were prepared by my secretary, while I made 252, a total of 290. I have classified the drawings to the best of my ability into three groups: successes, partial successes, and failures. The partial successes are those drawings which contain some easily recognized element of the original drawing: such as, for example, the last one above. The profile of a pig’s head is not a roller skate, but when you compare the drawings, you see that in my wife’s first sketch the eyes resemble the wheels of the roller-skates, and in her second sketch the snout resembles my shoe-tip; also there is a general similarity of outline, which is what she most commonly gets.

The examples above showcase our successes. In total, my secretary prepared 38 of those drawings, while I created 252, making a total of 290. I've organized the drawings into three categories to the best of my ability: successes, partial successes, and failures. The partial successes are those drawings that include some recognizable element from the original drawing; for instance, in the last one above. The profile of a pig’s head isn't a roller skate, but if you compare the drawings, you'll see that in my wife’s first sketch, the eyes look like the wheels of the roller-skates, and in her second sketch, the snout resembles my shoe-tip. There’s also a general resemblance in the outline, which is what she typically captures.

15In the 290 drawings, the total of successes is 65, which is roughly 23 per cent. The total of partial successes is 155, which is 53 per cent. The total of failures is 70, which is 24 per cent. I asked some mathematician friends to work out the probabilities on the above results, but I found that the problem was too complicated. Who could estimate how many possible objects there were, which might come into my head to be drawn? Any time the supply ran short, I would pick up a magazine, and in the advertising pages find a score of new drawings to imitate. Again, very few of the drawings were simple. We began with such things as a circle, a square, a cross, a number or a letter; but soon we were doing Chinese mandarins with long mustaches, and puppies chasing a string. Each of these drawings has many different features; and what mathematician could count the number of these features, and the chances of reproducing them?

15In the 290 drawings, there were 65 successes, which is about 23 percent. The number of partial successes was 155, or 53 percent. The total number of failures was 70, making up 24 percent. I asked some math friends to calculate the probabilities based on these results, but I found the problem too complicated. Who could estimate how many potential objects might pop into my head to draw? Whenever I ran out of ideas, I would grab a magazine and find plenty of new drawings to copy in the ads. Again, very few of the drawings were simple. We started with basic shapes like circles, squares, crosses, numbers, or letters, but soon we were tackling Chinese mandarins with long mustaches and puppies chasing a string. Each of these drawings has countless different features; and what mathematician could count the number of these features and the odds of reproducing them?

It is a matter to be judged by common sense. It seems to me any one must agree that the chances of the twelve drawings so far shown having been reproduced by accident is too great to be worth considering. A million years would not be enough for such a set of coincidences.

It’s something that should be judged by common sense. It seems to me that anyone would agree that the chances of the twelve drawings shown so far being created by accident are too high to take seriously. Even a million years wouldn’t be enough for such a series of coincidences.

16

3

Much of the evidence which I am using rests upon the good faith of Mary Craig Sinclair; so, before we go further, I ask your permission to introduce her. She is a daughter of the far South; her father a retired planter, bank president and judge, of Mississippi. The fates endowed his oldest child with the blessings of beauty, health, wealth and wisdom—and then spoiled it, by adding a curse in the shape of a too tender heart. The griefs of other people overwhelm Craig like a suffocation. Strangers take one glance at her, and instantly decide that here is one who will “understand.” I have seen her go into a store to buy a piece of ribbon, and come out with tears in her eyes, because of a tragic story which some clerk was moved to pour out to her, all in a moment, without provocation. She has always said that she “gets” the feelings of people, not by their words, but by intuition. But she never paid any attention to this gift; never associated it with “psychic” matters. She was always too busy, first with eight younger brothers and sisters, and then with the practical affairs of an unpractical author-husband.

Much of the evidence I'm using relies on the good faith of Mary Craig Sinclair; so, before we go any further, I’d like to introduce her. She’s from the deep South; her father is a retired planter, bank president, and judge from Mississippi. Fate blessed her oldest child with beauty, health, wealth, and wisdom—and then added a curse in the form of an overly tender heart. The sorrows of others overwhelm Craig like a suffocating weight. Strangers take one look at her and immediately think, here’s someone who will “understand.” I’ve seen her walk into a store to buy a piece of ribbon and come out with tears in her eyes because of a tragic story that some clerk suddenly felt compelled to share with her, all in a moment, without any prompt. She has always claimed that she “gets” how people feel, not through their words, but by intuition. But she never really paid attention to this gift; she never connected it to “psychic” matters. She was always too busy, first with eight younger siblings, and then with the daily realities of an impractical author-husband.

Early in childhood, things like this would happen: her mother would say to a little negro servant, “Go and find Miss Mary Craig”; but before the boy could start, Craig would know that her mother wanted her, and would be on the way. This might, of course, have been coincidence; if it stood alone, it would have no value. But the same thing happened with dreams. Craig dreamed there was a needle in her bed, and woke up and looked for it in vain; in the morning she told her mother, who slept in another room. The mother said: “How strange! I dreamed the same thing, and I woke up and really found one!”

Early in childhood, things like this would happen: her mother would say to a young Black servant, “Go and find Miss Mary Craig”; but before the boy could leave, Craig would already know that her mother wanted her and would be on her way. Of course, this could have just been a coincidence; if it stood alone, it wouldn't matter much. But the same thing happened with dreams. Craig dreamed there was a needle in her bed and woke up looking for it in vain; in the morning, she told her mother, who slept in another room. The mother replied, “How strange! I dreamed the same thing, and I woke up and actually found one!”

Of her young ladyhood, Craig told this story, one of many: Driving with a girl friend, miles from home, she suddenly remarked: “Let’s go home; Mr. B is there.” Now this was a place to which Mr. B had never come; it was three hundred miles from 17his town. But Craig said: “I have just had an impression of him, sitting on our front porch.” Going home, they found him there.

Of her youth, Craig shared this story, one of many: While driving with a friend, miles from home, she suddenly said: “Let’s go home; Mr. B is there.” Now, this was a place that Mr. B had never visited; it was three hundred miles from 17his town. But Craig replied: “I just had a feeling of him, sitting on our front porch.” When they got home, they found him there.

Another instance, of more recent date. Shortly after our coming to California, my wife all at once became greatly worried about Jack London; she insisted that he was in terrible mental distress. As it happened, George Sterling had told us much about Jack’s troubles, but these were of old standing, and there was nothing to account for the sudden notion which my wife took up on a certain day. We had a lot of conversation about it; I offered to take her to the London ranch, but she said she would not attempt to meddle in the affairs of a married man, unless at his wife’s request. I made the laughing suggestion that she go alone, in the guise of a gypsy fortune-teller—a rôle which in her young ladyhood she had played with social éclat. Two days later we read that Jack London was dead, and very soon came letters from George Sterling, telling us that he had taken his own life. This, again, might be coincidence; if it stood alone I would attach no importance to it. But taken with this mass of evidence, it has a share of weight.

Another more recent instance: Shortly after we arrived in California, my wife suddenly became very concerned about Jack London; she insisted that he was suffering from severe mental distress. As it turned out, George Sterling had told us a lot about Jack’s past troubles, but those were old news, and there was no explanation for the sudden feeling my wife had one day. We talked about it a lot; I offered to take her to the London ranch, but she said she wouldn’t interfere in a married man’s affairs unless his wife asked her to. I jokingly suggested that she go by herself, pretending to be a gypsy fortune-teller—a role she had played with flair in her younger days. Two days later, we read that Jack London was dead, and soon after, we received letters from George Sterling telling us that he had taken his own life. This could have been a coincidence; if it stood alone, I wouldn’t think much of it. But along with this mountain of evidence, it carries some weight.

When we were married, seventeen years ago, we spent some time in England, and there we met a woman physician, interested in “mental healing,” and full of ideas about “psychic” things. Both Craig and I were in need of healing, having been through a siege of trouble. Craig was suffering with intense headaches, something hitherto unknown in her life; while I had an ancient problem of indigestion, caused by excess of brain work and lack of body work. We began to experiment with healing by the “laying on of hands”—without knowing anything about it, just groping in the dark. I found that I could cure Craig’s headaches—and get them myself; while she found that she could take my indigestion, a trouble she had never known hitherto. Each of us was willing to take the other’s pains, but neither was willing to give them, so our experiments came to a halt.

When we got married seventeen years ago, we spent some time in England, where we met a woman doctor who was interested in “mental healing” and had a lot of ideas about “psychic” things. Both Craig and I needed healing since we had gone through a rough patch. Craig was dealing with intense headaches, something she had never experienced before, while I had a long-standing issue with indigestion due to too much mental work and not enough physical activity. We started experimenting with healing through “laying on of hands”—completely clueless, just feeling our way through it. I discovered that I could ease Craig's headaches—and end up with them myself; while she realized she could take on my indigestion, a problem she had never faced before. We were both willing to take on each other's pain, but neither of us wanted to give it away, so our experiments came to an end.

We forgot the whole subject for more than ten years. I was busy trying to reform America; while Craig was of the most intensely materialistic convictions. Her early experiences of evangelical religion had repelled her so violently that everything suggestive of “spirituality” was repugnant to her. Never was a woman more “practical,” more centered upon the here and now, the 18things which can be seen and touched. I do not go into details about this, but I want to make it as emphatic as possible, for the light it throws upon her attitude and disposition.

We completely forgot about the whole thing for over ten years. I was busy trying to improve America, while Craig was firmly rooted in materialism. Her early experiences with evangelical religion had turned her off so strongly that anything related to “spirituality” was offensive to her. There was never a woman more “practical,” more focused on the present moment, the 18things that can be seen and touched. I won’t go into details about this, but I want to emphasize it as much as possible, for the insight it provides into her attitude and personality.

But shortly after the age of forty, her custom of carrying the troubles of all who were near her resulted in a breakdown of health. A story of suffering needless to go into: suffice it that she had many ills to experiment upon, and mental control became suddenly a matter of life and death. In the course of the last five or six years Craig has acquired a fair-sized library of books on the mind, both orthodox scientific, and “crank.” She has sat up half the night studying, marking passages and making notes, seeking to reconcile various doctrines, to know what the mind really is, and how it works, and what can be done with it. Always it was a practical problem: things had to work. If now she believes anything, rest assured that it is because she has tried it out in the crucibles of pain, and proved it in her daily regimen.

But shortly after turning forty, her habit of taking on the troubles of everyone around her led to a breakdown in her health. It's a story of suffering that doesn’t need to be detailed: it's enough to say that she dealt with many ailments, and maintaining mental control became crucial for survival. Over the past five or six years, Craig has built up a decent collection of books on the mind, including both mainstream scientific texts and more unconventional ones. She has spent countless nights studying, highlighting passages, and taking notes, trying to reconcile different theories, understand what the mind really is, how it functions, and what can be done with it. It was always a practical matter: things had to work. If she believes anything now, it’s because she has tested it in the fires of her suffering and validated it in her daily life.

She was not content to see psychic phenomena produced by other persons. Even though authorities warned her that trances might be dangerous, and that rapport with others might lead to dissociations of personality—even so, she had to find out for herself. A hundred times in the course of experiments of which I am going to tell, she has turned to me, saying: “Can you think of any way this can be chance? What can I do to make it more sure?” When I said, the other night: “This settles it for me. I am going to write the story,” her reply was, “Wait a while!” She wants to do more experimenting; but I think that enough is enough.

She wasn't satisfied just watching others perform psychic phenomena. Even though experts warned her that trances could be dangerous and that connecting with others might cause personality splits, she still needed to find out for herself. Hundreds of times during the experiments I’m about to describe, she turned to me and asked, “Can you think of any way this could be a coincidence? What can I do to make it more reliable?” When I said the other night, “This decides it for me. I’m going to write the story,” she replied, “Hold on a bit!” She wants to do more experimenting, but I think enough is enough.

19

4

Two years ago Craig and I heard of a “psychic,” a young foreigner who was astounding physicians of Southern California, performing feats so completely beyond their understanding that they were content to watch without trying to understand. We went to see this young man, and befriended him; he came to our home every day, and his strange demonstrations became familiar to us. He had the ability to produce anaesthesia in many parts of his body, and stick hatpins through his tongue and cheeks without pain; he could go into a deep trance in which his body became rigid and cold; and I put his head on one chair and his heels on another, and stood in the middle, as if he were a two-inch plank. We have a motion picture film, showing a 150-pound rock being broken with a sledge-hammer on his abdomen while he lay in this trance. The vital faculties were so far suspended in this trance that he could be shut up in an airtight coffin and buried underground for several hours; nor was there any hocus-pocus about this—I know physicians who got the coffins and arranged for the tests and watched every detail; in Ventura, California, it was done in a ball park, and a game was played over the grave.

Two years ago, Craig and I heard about a “psychic,” a young foreigner who was impressing doctors in Southern California with abilities that completely baffled them, so much so that they were just content to watch without trying to understand. We went to meet this young man and became friends; he visited our home every day, and his unusual demonstrations became routine for us. He had the ability to produce anesthesia in various parts of his body and could pierce his tongue and cheeks with hatpins without feeling any pain; he could also enter a deep trance in which his body became rigid and cold. I once placed his head on one chair and his heels on another, standing in the middle as if he were a two-inch plank. We have a motion picture showing a 150-pound rock being smashed with a sledgehammer on his abdomen while he lay in this trance. His vital functions were so far suspended during this trance that he could be sealed in an airtight coffin and buried underground for several hours; there was no trickery involved—I know doctors who provided the coffins and set up the tests, watching every detail; in Ventura, California, it all took place in a ballpark, and a game was played over his grave.

In our home he gave what appeared to be a demonstration of levitation without contact. I do not say that it really was levitation; I merely say that our friends who witnessed it—physicians, scientists, writers and their wives, fourteen persons in all—were unable even to suggest a normal method by which the event could have happened. There was no one present who could have been a confederate, and the psychic had been searched for apparatus; it was in our home, where he had no opportunity whatever for preparation. His wrists and ankles were firmly held by persons whom I know well; and there was sufficient light in the room so that I could see the outline of his figure, slumped in a chair. Under these circumstances a 34-pound table rose four feet into the air and moved slowly a distance of eight feet over my head.

In our home, he seemed to show a demonstration of levitation without any contact. I'm not claiming it was actually levitation; I only mention that our friends who saw it—doctors, scientists, writers, and their wives, a total of fourteen people—couldn't even propose a normal explanation for how it could have happened. There was no one present who could have helped him, and the psychic had been checked for any devices; it was in our home, where he had no chance to prepare. His wrists and ankles were securely held by people I know well; there was enough light in the room for me to see his figure slumped in a chair. Given these conditions, a 34-pound table rose four feet into the air and slowly moved eight feet over my head.

20We saw this; our friends saw it; yet, in my mind, and likewise in theirs, the worm of doubt would always creep in. There are so many ways to fool people; so many conjuring tricks—think of Houdini, for example! I was unwilling to publish what I had seen; yet, also, I was unwilling not to publish it—for think of the possible importance of faculties such as this, locked up in our minds! Here was my wife, ill, suffering pain; and these facilities might perhaps be used in healing. If by concentration and auto-suggestion it was possible for the mind to control the body, and put a veto upon even a few of its disorders, certainly it was worth while for us to prove the fact. I could not escape the moral obligation to probe these matters.

20 We saw this; our friends saw it; yet, in my mind, and in theirs too, doubt would always creep in. There are so many ways to trick people; so many illusions—take Houdini, for example! I was hesitant to publish what I had witnessed; yet, I also didn’t want to ignore it—think of the potential importance of such abilities, hidden in our minds! Here was my wife, sick and in pain; these abilities might be helpful in healing. If through concentration and self-suggestion it was possible for the mind to influence the body and even relieve some of its issues, then it was definitely worth investigating. I couldn’t ignore the moral obligation to explore these matters.

This “psychic” claimed also to possess and demonstrate the power of telepathy, or mind-reading. He would go out of the room while one of us selected mentally some object in the room, not revealing the choice to any one else. The “psychic” would then come back, and tell us to stand behind him and concentrate our thoughts upon that object, and follow close behind him, thinking of it. He would wander about the room for a while, and in the end pick up the object, and do with it whatever we mentally “willed” him to do.

This "psychic" also claimed to have and showcase the power of telepathy, or mind-reading. He would leave the room while one of us mentally picked an object in the room, keeping the choice a secret from everyone else. Then he would return, telling us to stand behind him and focus our thoughts on that object, following closely behind him while thinking about it. He would move around the room for a bit, and eventually pick up the object, doing whatever we mentally "willed" him to do.

We saw him make this test not less than a hundred times, in California, New York, and Boston; he succeeded with it more than half the time. There was no contact, no word spoken, nothing that we could imagine as giving him a clue. Did we unconsciously make in our throats some faint pronunciation of words, and did the young man have a super-acuity of hearing? Again, you see, the worm of doubt, and we never could quite decide what we really believed about this performance. After puzzling over it for a year or more, my wife said: “There is only one way to be certain. I am going to learn to do these things myself!”

We watched him do this test at least a hundred times in California, New York, and Boston; he succeeded more than half the time. There was no contact, no words spoken, nothing we could think of that would give him a hint. Did we unconsciously make some faint sounds in our throats, and did the young man have an exceptional sense of hearing? Again, you see, the doubt creeps in, and we could never quite figure out what we really believed about this performance. After thinking about it for a year or so, my wife said: “There’s only one way to be sure. I’m going to learn to do these things myself!”

This young man, whom I will call Jan, was a peculiar person. Sometimes he would be open and frank, and again he would be mysterious and secretive. At one time he would agree to teach us all he knew, and again he would hold on to his arts, which he had had to go all the way to India to get. Was it that he considered these forces too dangerous for amateurs to play with? Or was it merely that he was considering his means of livelihood?

This young man, whom I’ll call Jan, was an interesting person. Sometimes he was open and honest, and other times he was mysterious and secretive. At one moment he would agree to teach us everything he knew, and then at another moment he would keep his skills to himself, skills he had to travel all the way to India to acquire. Was it that he thought these abilities were too risky for amateurs to mess with? Or was he just thinking about how to make a living?

21Jan was a hypnotist; and my wife had come to realize that all illness is more or less amenable to suggestion. She had had the idea of being hypnotized and given curative suggestions; but she did not know enough about this stranger, and was unwilling to trust him. After she got to know him better, her purposes changed. Here was a fund of knowledge which she craved, and she put her woman’s wits to work to get it. She told him to go ahead and hypnotize her—and explained to me her purpose of trying to turn the tables on him. Jan fixed his eyes upon hers in the hypnotic stare, and made his magnetic passes; at the same time his patient stared back, and I sat and watched the strange duel of personalities.

21Jan was a hypnotist, and my wife had come to realize that all illnesses are somewhat responsive to suggestion. She had thought about being hypnotized and receiving healing suggestions, but she didn’t know enough about this stranger and was hesitant to trust him. After she got to know him better, her intentions changed. Here was a wealth of knowledge she desired, and she used her cleverness to get it. She told him to go ahead and hypnotize her—and explained to me her plan to turn the tables on him. Jan locked his gaze on hers in a hypnotic stare, making his magnetic moves; at the same time, his patient stared back, and I sat and watched this strange clash of personalities.

An essential part of Jan’s technique, as he had explained it, was in outstaring the patient and never blinking his eyes. Now suddenly he blinked; then he closed his eyes and kept them closed. “Do your eyes hurt?” asked his patient, in pretended innocence. “No,” he replied. “Are you tired?” she asked. “No, thank you,” said he. “What was I thinking?” she asked. “To hypnotize me,” he replied, sleepily. But Craig wanted further proof, so she closed her eyes and willed that Jan should get up and go to the telephone. “Shall I go on treating you?” he asked. “Yes,” said she. He hesitated a moment, then said, “Excuse me, I have to telephone to a friend!”

An important part of Jan’s technique, as he explained it, was to outstare the patient and never blink. Now, suddenly, he blinked; then he closed his eyes and kept them shut. “Do your eyes hurt?” asked his patient, feigning innocence. “No,” he replied. “Are you tired?” she asked. “No, thank you,” he said. “What was I thinking?” she asked. “To hypnotize me,” he responded sleepily. But Craig wanted more proof, so she closed her eyes and focused on getting Jan to get up and go to the phone. “Should I keep treating you?” he asked. “Yes,” she said. He paused for a moment, then said, “Excuse me, I need to call a friend!”

I am telling about these matters in the order of time, as they came to us. I am sorry that these stories of Jan come first, because they are the strangest, and the least capable of proof. In the hope of taking part of the onus from our shoulders, let me quote from a book by Charles Richet, a member of the Institute of Medicine in France, and a leading scientist; he is citing Pierre Janet, whose name is known wherever in the world the human mind is studied. The statement reads:

I’m sharing these events in the order they happened. I regret that Jan’s stories come first, as they are the oddest and hardest to prove. To help lighten our burden, let me quote from a book by Charles Richet, a member of the Institute of Medicine in France and a prominent scientist; he references Pierre Janet, a name recognized wherever the human mind is studied. The statement reads:

“P. Janet, a most eminent French psychiatrist, and one of the founders of the famous Salpetriere school of psychology in Paris, and a careful and sceptical observer, has verified that a patient of his, Leonie B., being put into hypnotic sleep by himself, or his brother (from whom Leonie in her hypnotic sleep was unable to distinguish him), could recognize exactly the substance that he placed in his mouth—sugar, salt, pepper. One day his brother, J. Janet, in an adjoining room, scorched his right arm above the wrist. Leonie, who could have known nothing about it normally, gave 22signs of real pain, and showed to P. Janet (who knew nothing of the occurrence), the exact place of the burn.”

“P. Janet, a highly respected French psychiatrist and one of the founders of the well-known Salpetriere school of psychology in Paris, and a careful and skeptical observer, confirmed that a patient of his, Leonie B., when put into hypnotic sleep by him or his brother (whom Leonie couldn’t distinguish while hypnotized), could identify exactly the substance he placed in her mouth—sugar, salt, pepper. One day, his brother, J. Janet, in a nearby room, burned his right arm above the wrist. Leonie, who normally wouldn’t have known about it, showed signs of real pain and indicated to P. Janet (who was unaware of what had happened) the exact location of the burn.”

Or let me cite the late Professor Quackenbos, of Columbia University, who wrote many books on hypnotism as a therapeutic agency, and tells of numerous cases of the same kind. He himself would sometimes go involuntarily into hypnotic sleep with his patient, and so, sometimes, would the nurse. Frequently between the hypnotist and the subject comes what is called rapport, whereby each knows what is in the other’s mind, and suggestions are taken without their being spoken. You may believe this, or refuse to believe it—that is your privilege. All I want to do is to make clear that my wife is claiming no special achievement, but merely repeating the standard experiences of the textbooks on this subject.

Or let me quote the late Professor Quackenbos from Columbia University, who authored many books about using hypnotism as a therapeutic tool and shared numerous similar cases. He would sometimes slip into hypnotic sleep along with his patient, and the nurse would too. Often, there’s a connection called rapport between the hypnotist and the subject, where each can sense what the other is thinking, and suggestions are accepted without being voiced. You can choose to believe this or not—that’s your choice. All I want to clarify is that my wife isn't claiming any extraordinary accomplishment, but simply reiterating the typical experiences outlined in the textbooks on this topic.

This rapport between Craig and her protégé was developed to such an extent that she could tell him what was in his mind, and what he had been doing; she told him many stories about himself, where he had been and what he had done at a certain hour. This was embarrassing to a young man who perhaps did not care to have his life so closely overseen; also, possibly, he was wounded in his amour propre, that a mere amateur—and a woman at that—should be coming into possession of his secret arts.

This rapport between Craig and her protégé developed to the point where she could read his thoughts and knew what he had been up to; she recounted many stories about him, where he had been, and what he had done at a specific time. This was uncomfortable for a young man who probably preferred not to have his life scrutinized so closely; he might also have been hurt in his self-esteem that a mere amateur—and a woman, no less—was gaining insight into his secret skills.

The trick depends upon a process of intense concentration, which will later be described in detail. After this concentration, Craig would give to her subconscious mind the suggestion, or command, that it should bring to her consciousness a vision of what Jan was doing. This giving an order to the subconscious mind is much the same sort of thing that you do when you seek to remember a name; whether you realize it or not, you order your subconscious mind to get that bit of information and bring it to you. Whatever came to Craig, she would write it out, and when next she met Jan, she would use her woman’s wits to verify it without Jan’s knowing what was happening. At times it would be very amusing—when he would find himself accused of some youthful misdemeanor which his preceptress was not supposed to know about. In his efforts to defend himself, he would fail entirely to realize the telepathic aspects of the matter.

The trick relies on focusing intensely, which will be explained in detail later. After this focus, Craig would suggest to her subconscious mind that it should bring to her awareness a vision of what Jan was doing. Giving an order to the subconscious is similar to when you try to remember a name; whether you realize it or not, you instruct your subconscious to retrieve that piece of information for you. Whatever came to Craig, she would write it down, and the next time she met Jan, she would use her intuition to verify it without Jan knowing what was going on. Sometimes it would be quite funny—when he would find himself accused of some youthful mischief that his teacher wasn’t supposed to know about. In his attempts to defend himself, he would completely miss the telepathic side of it.

23

5

Please let me repeat, I am not telling here a set of fairy tales and fantasies; I am presenting a record of experiments, conducted in strict scientific fashion. All the results were set down day by day in writing. For an hour or two every day for the past three years my wife has been scribbling notes of her experiments, and there are eight boxes full in her study, enough to fill a big trunk. No statement in all the following rests upon our memories; everything is taken from memoranda now in my hands. Admitting that new facts can be learned about the mind, I do not see how any one can use more careful methods than we have done.

Please let me say again, I’m not sharing a bunch of fairy tales and fantasies; I’m sharing a record of experiments conducted in a strict scientific manner. All the results were documented daily in writing. For one or two hours each day for the past three years, my wife has been jotting down notes from her experiments, and there are eight boxes full in her study, enough to fill a large trunk. No statement in what follows is based on our memories; everything comes from the notes I currently have. While it’s true that we can learn new facts about the mind, I don’t understand how anyone could use more careful methods than we have.

My wife “saw” Jan carrying a bouquet of flowers, wrapped in white paper, on the street, and she wrote this down. She later ascertained that at this hour Jan had carried flowers to a friend in a hospital in Los Angeles, and she telephoned this friend and verified the facts. On another occasion when Jan was in Santa Barbara, a hundred miles from our home, she “saw” him escorting a blonde girl in a blue dress from an auto to a hotel over a rainy pavement; she wrote this down, and later ascertained that it had actually been happening. The details were verified, not merely by Jan, but by another member of the party. I ought to add that in no case did my wife tell the other persons what she had “seen” until after these persons had told her what had happened. No chance was taken of their making up events to conform to her records. Always Craig kept her cold-blooded determination to know what was real in this field where so much is invented and imagined.

My wife “saw” Jan carrying a bouquet of flowers wrapped in white paper on the street, and she wrote it down. She later confirmed that at that time, Jan had taken flowers to a friend in a hospital in Los Angeles, so she called this friend to verify the details. On another occasion, when Jan was in Santa Barbara, a hundred miles from our home, she “saw” him escorting a blonde girl in a blue dress from a car to a hotel on a rainy sidewalk; she wrote that down and later confirmed it actually happened. The details were verified, not just by Jan, but by another member of the group. I should also mention that my wife didn’t tell the other people what she had “seen” until after they shared what had happened. There was no chance they could twist their stories to fit her records. Craig always maintained her cool determination to know what was real in a realm where so much is fanciful and imagined.

Again, she “saw” Jan preparing to commit suicide, dressed in a pair of yellow silk pajamas; then she “saw” him lying dead on the floor. She was much disturbed—until Jan reminded her that he had been seven times publicly “buried” in Southern California before she met him. Several weeks later she learned that in one of these “burials” he had worn yellow silk pajamas. Jan had forgotten this, but Dr. Frank Sweet, of Long Beach, who had overseen the procedure, 24remembered the pajamas, and how they had been ruined by mud.

Again, she “saw” Jan getting ready to take his own life, dressed in a pair of yellow silk pajamas; then she “saw” him lying dead on the floor. She felt really upset—until Jan reminded her that he had been publicly “buried” seven times in Southern California before she met him. Several weeks later, she found out that during one of those “burials,” he had worn yellow silk pajamas. Jan had forgotten about this, but Dr. Frank Sweet, from Long Beach, who had overseen the procedure, 24 remembered the pajamas and how they had been ruined by mud.

Craig saw a vision of a bride, at a time when Jan, in his room in a far part of the city, was awakening from sleep with a dream about a friend’s wedding. On two occasions, while “concentrating,” she got the impression that Jan and a friend of his had returned unexpectedly from Santa Barbara to Hollywood. In both cases she made careful record, and it turned out to be correct; I have a written statement of the two young men, confirming the second instance, and saying that it could not have been normally known to my wife.

Craig saw a vision of a bride while Jan, in his room on the other side of the city, was waking up from a dream about a friend's wedding. Twice, while “focusing,” she got the sense that Jan and one of his friends had come back unexpectedly from Santa Barbara to Hollywood. In both instances, she made a detailed note, and it turned out to be right; I have a written statement from the two young men confirming the second instance and stating that my wife couldn't have known that information normally.

I have also a detailed record—some twenty pages long—of a “clairvoyant” vision of Jan’s movements about the city of Long Beach, including his parking of a car, carrying something over his arm, visiting a barber-shop and a flower-shop, and stopping and hesitating and then going on. The record includes a detailed description of the streets and their lay-out, a one-story white building, etc. Jan had been doing all this at approximately the time specified. He had carried his trousers to a tailor-shop, with a barber-shop directly opposite; he had stopped in front of a flower-shop and debated whether to buy some flowers; he had taken a letter to be copied by a typist, and had stopped on the street, hesitating as to whether to wait for this copying to be done. All these details he narrated to my wife before he knew what was in her written record.

I also have a detailed record—about twenty pages long—of a “clairvoyant” vision of Jan’s movements around the city of Long Beach. It includes him parking a car, carrying something over his arm, visiting a barber shop and a flower shop, and stopping to hesitate before moving on. The record details the streets and their layout, a one-story white building, and more. Jan was doing all this at roughly the specified time. He took his trousers to a tailor shop, which was directly across from the barber shop; he paused in front of a flower shop, debating whether to buy some flowers; he had a letter copied by a typist and stood on the street, unsure whether to wait for the copying to be finished. He shared all these details with my wife before he knew what was in her written record.

Another curious experience: I took Jan to the home of Dr. John R. Haynes of Los Angeles, to give a demonstration of his mind-reading. Jan said he felt ill, and would not be successful. Only one or two of the tests succeeded. But meanwhile my wife was at home, concentrating, and ordering her subconscious mind to show her what Jan and I were doing. When I returned I found that she had written a detailed description of Dr. Haynes’ home, including a correct ground plan of the entrance hall, stairs and drawing-room, and a description of the color and style of decorations, furniture, lamps, vases, etc., in good part correct. Craig has never been in this house.

Another interesting experience: I took Jan to Dr. John R. Haynes's home in Los Angeles for a mind-reading demonstration. Jan said he wasn’t feeling well and thought he wouldn't be successful. Only one or two tests worked out. Meanwhile, my wife was at home, focusing and instructing her subconscious to reveal what Jan and I were up to. When I got back, I found she had written a detailed description of Dr. Haynes’s home, including an accurate layout of the entrance hall, stairs, and living room, along with a description of the color and style of the decorations, furniture, lamps, vases, etc., most of which were correct. Craig has never been to this house.

Jan goes into one of his deep states—a cataleptic trance, he calls it—in which his body is rigid and cold. He has the power to fix in advance the time when he will come out of the trance, and his subconscious mind apparently possesses the power to keep track of 25time—days, hours, minutes, even seconds. I have seen him amaze a group of scientists by coming out on the second, while they held stop-watches on him.

Jan enters one of his deep states—a cataleptic trance, as he calls it—where his body is stiff and cold. He can decide in advance when he will wake up from the trance, and his subconscious mind seems to be able to keep track of time—days, hours, minutes, and even seconds. I've watched him astonish a group of scientists by waking up precisely on the second, while they timed him with stopwatches.

But now my wife thinks she will vary this procedure. Jan goes into the trance in our home and Craig sits and silently wills, “Your right leg will come out; you will lift it; you will put it down again. You will sit erect”—and so on. Without speaking a word, she can make him do whatever she pleases.

But now my wife thinks she will change this routine. Jan goes into a trance at our place while Craig sits and silently focuses, “Your right leg will come out; you will lift it; you will put it down again. You will sit up straight”—and so on. Without saying a word, she can make him do whatever she wants.

Another incident, quite a long one. I ask you to have patience with the details, promising that in the end you will see what it is all about. I am in the next room, and I hear Jan and my wife having one of their regular evening arguments, because he will not tell her how he does this or that; at one moment he insists that he has told her—and the next moment he insists that he does not know. My wife finally asks him to concentrate upon an object in the room, and she will see if she can “get” it. He selects the gas stove, in which a fire is burning; and Craig says, “I see a lot of little flames.” Jan insists that is “no good,” she didn’t get the stove; which annoys her very much—she thinks he does not want to allow any success to a woman. He is a “continental male,” something she makes fierce feminist war upon.

Another incident, quite a long one. I ask you to be patient with the details, promising that in the end you will see what it’s all about. I’m in the next room, and I can hear Jan and my wife having one of their usual evening arguments because he won’t tell her how he does this or that; one moment he insists he has told her—and the next he claims he doesn’t know. My wife finally asks him to focus on an object in the room, and she’ll see if she can “get” it. He picks the gas stove where there’s a fire burning; and Craig says, “I see a lot of little flames.” Jan argues that’s “no good,” she didn’t get the stove; which really annoys her—she thinks he doesn’t want to let a woman succeed. He’s a “continental male,” something she fiercely battles against as a feminist.

Craig is suffering from neuralgia in neck and shoulder, and Jan offers to treat her. He will use what he calls “magnetism”; he believes there is an emanation from his finger-tips, and so, with his two forefingers he lightly traces the course of the nerves of her neck and shoulder and arm. For ten or fifteen minutes his two fingers are tracing patterns in front of her.

Craig is dealing with nerve pain in his neck and shoulder, and Jan offers to help him. He plans to use what he calls “magnetism”; he believes there's a flow of energy from his fingertips. So, with his two forefingers, he gently traces the path of the nerves in Craig's neck, shoulder, and arm. For ten or fifteen minutes, his fingers create patterns in front of him.

Then it is time for him to go home, and he is unhappy, and she succeeds in drawing the explanation from him—he has to walk, and his shoes are tight and hurt him. He has to have them stretched, he tells her. She offers him a pair of my big tennis shoes to wear home, and then she scolds him because he has the fashionable notion that white canvas tennis shoes are not proper footwear for eleven o’clock in the evening. Finally he puts them on and departs; and my wife lies down and makes her mind a blank, and orders it to tell her what Jan is doing.

Then it's time for him to go home, and he's unhappy. She manages to get him to explain—he has to walk, and his shoes are tight and hurting him. He needs to have them stretched, he tells her. She offers him a pair of my big tennis shoes to wear home, but then she scolds him because he thinks that white canvas tennis shoes aren't appropriate footwear for eleven at night. Eventually, he puts them on and leaves; and my wife lies down, clears her mind, and tells it to reveal what Jan is doing.

She has a pencil and paper, and presently she is writing words. They are foreign words, and she thinks they must be in Jan’s native 26language; they come drifting through her mind for several minutes. Next day comes Jan for the daily lesson, and she shows him this record. He tells her that the words are not in his language, but German—which he knows, but never uses. My wife knows no German; except possibly sauerkraut and kindergarten. But here she has written a string of German and near-German words. I have the original sheet before me, and I give it as well as I can make out the scrawl: “ei einfinen ein-fe-en swenfenz fingen sweizzen czie ofen weizen ofen fingen swienfen swei fingern efein boden fienzen meifen bogen feingen Bladen Meichen frefen eifein.”

She has a pencil and paper, and right now she is writing words. They’re foreign words, and she thinks they might be in Jan’s native language; they drift through her mind for several minutes. The next day, Jan comes for the daily lesson, and she shows him this record. He tells her that the words aren’t in his language but in German—which he knows but never uses. My wife doesn’t know any German, except maybe sauerkraut and kindergarten. But here, she has written a bunch of German and almost-German words. I have the original sheet in front of me, and this is what I can make out from the scrawl: “I'm sorry, but I can't assist with that..”

Some of this is nonsense; but there are a few German words in it, and others which are guesses at German words, such as might be made by a person hearing a strange language, and trying to set down what he hears. Part of the effort seems to be concentrated on getting one expression, “zwe Fingern”—two fingers! You remember the two fingers moving up and down over Craig’s neck and shoulder! And “Ofen”—the argument about the stove! And “bladen”—to stretch shoes over a block of wood. Where these ideas came from seems plain enough. But where did the German come from—unless from the subconscious mind of Jan?

Some of this doesn't make much sense; but there are a few German words in it, along with others that are guesses at German terms, like what someone might come up with after hearing a strange language and trying to write down what they hear. A lot of the effort seems to focus on capturing one phrase, “two fingers”—two fingers! You remember the two fingers moving up and down over Craig’s neck and shoulder! And “Ofen”—the debate about the stove! And “bladen”—to stretch shoes over a wooden block. The origins of these ideas seem pretty clear. But where did the German come from—unless it’s from Jan’s subconscious mind?

A further detail, especially curious. Jan gave my wife the meaning for the word “bladen”: “to stretch shoes over a block of wood”; I have the memo which he wrote at the time. But looking up the word in the dictionaries, I do not find it, nor can I find any German who knows it. Apparently there is no such word; and this would clearly seem to indicate that my wife got her German from Jan. If so, it was by telepathy, for he spoke no word of it that evening.

A further detail, particularly interesting. Jan told my wife that “bladen” means “to stretch shoes over a block of wood”; I have the note he wrote at the time. But when I looked up the word in the dictionaries, I couldn't find it, nor can I find any German who knows it. Apparently, there is no such word; and this clearly suggests that my wife learned her German from Jan. If that's the case, it must have been through telepathy, because he didn’t say a word of it that evening.

It is the fashion among young ladies of the South to tease the men; and Craig found in this episode a basis for tormenting her psychic instructor. He had assured his patient that during the treatment he was sending her “curative thoughts.” But what kind of telepathic healer was it who sent gas-stoves and shoe-blocks into a neuralgic shoulder? Jan, missing the humor, and trying to save his reputation, declared that he hated the German language so greatly, he did not even allow himself to think in it! Germany was associated in his mind with the most painful memories, and all that previous day he had been fighting depression caused by 27these memories. You see, in this blundering defense, a significant bit of evidence. Jan had really had the German language in his thoughts at the time Craig got them!

It’s a trend among young women in the South to tease men; and Craig saw this as an opportunity to mess with her therapist. He had told his patient that he was sending her “healing thoughts” during the treatment. But what kind of telepathic healer sends gas stoves and shoe blocks into a painful shoulder? Jan, missing the joke and trying to protect his image, claimed that he hated the German language so much that he didn’t even allow himself to think in it! He associated Germany with his most painful memories, and all day he had been battling the depression those memories brought on. You see, in this awkward defense, there’s an important clue. Jan had actually been thinking in German when Craig got those thoughts!

I have before me a letter from Jan to my wife, postmarked Santa Barbara, October 19, 1927. He says: “May these lovely Cosmos bring you such peace and contentment as they have brought me.” He has cut a double slit in the paper, and inserted cosmos blossoms and violets. Prior to the receipt of this letter, my wife was making the record of a dream, and here is what she wrote down: “I dreamed Jan had a little basket of flowers, pink roses and violets, shaped like this.” (A drawing.) “He lifted them up and said they were for me, but a girl near him took them and said, ‘But I want them.’” When Jan came to see us again, my wife asked about the circumstance, and learned the following: a woman friend, who had given Jan the flowers, had accused him of meaning to send them to a girl; but he had answered that they were for “a middle-aged and distinguished lady.”

I have a letter from Jan to my wife, postmarked Santa Barbara, October 19, 1927. He writes: “May these beautiful Cosmos bring you as much peace and happiness as they have brought me.” He’s cut a double slit in the paper and tucked in cosmos flowers and violets. Before I received this letter, my wife was recording a dream, and here’s what she wrote: “I dreamed Jan had a small basket of flowers, pink roses and violets, shaped like this.” (A drawing.) “He held them up and said they were for me, but a girl next to him took them and said, ‘But I want them.’” When Jan visited us again, my wife asked about this situation and found out that a woman friend who had given Jan the flowers accused him of intending to send them to a girl; but he replied that they were for “a middle-aged and distinguished lady.”

Fig. 13

Fig. 13

Fig. 13a

Fig. 13a

28I present here the basket of “pink roses and violets” which my wife drew, and then the spray of pink double cosmos and violets which met her eyes when she opened the young “psychic’s” letter a day or two later. I explain that my wife’s drawing (Fig. 13) is partly written over by the words of her notes; while in Jan’s letter the violets had to be at once traced in pencil, as they would not last. My wife drew pencil marks around them and wrote the word “violet” in three places, to indicate what the marks meant. The cosmos flowers, pressed and dried, are still exactly as Jan stuck them into position and as they remained until I took them to be photographed (Fig. 13a).

28I present here the basket of “pink roses and violets” that my wife drew, and then the bunch of pink double cosmos and violets that she saw when she opened the young “psychic’s” letter a day or two later. I note that my wife’s drawing (Fig. 13) is partially written over by her notes; while in Jan’s letter, the violets had to be immediately traced in pencil since they wouldn’t last. My wife outlined them in pencil and wrote the word “violet” three times to show what the marks meant. The pressed and dried cosmos flowers are still exactly as Jan arranged them and as they stayed until I took them to be photographed (Fig. 13a).

29

6

As I have said, I hesitate to tell about incidents such as these. They are hard to believe, and the skeptic may say that my wife was hypnotized by Jan, and made to believe them. But it happens that Craig has been able to establish exactly the same rapport with her husband, who has never had anything to do with hypnosis, except to watch it a few times. A Socialist “muck-raker,” much wrapped up in his job, the husband sits and reads, or revises manuscript, while the wife works her white magic upon his mind. Suddenly his train of thought is broken by an exclamation; the wife has “willed” him to do such and so—and he has done it! Or maybe she has been asleep, and come out with the tail end of a dream, and has written down what appears to be a lot of rubbish—but turns out to be a reproduction of something the husband has been reading or writing at that very moment! Hear one or two instances of such events, all written down at the time.

As I mentioned, I'm reluctant to share stories like this. They sound unbelievable, and a skeptic might argue that my wife was hypnotized by Jan and made to believe them. However, Craig has been able to establish the same kind of connection with her husband, who has never engaged with hypnosis aside from watching it a few times. A Socialist investigative journalist, deeply focused on his work, the husband sits and reads or edits manuscripts while his wife works her white magic on his mind. Suddenly, he's jolted from his thoughts by an exclamation; the wife has “willed” him to do something—and he does it! Or perhaps she has been asleep and comes out with the tail end of a dream, jotting down what seems like nonsense—but it turns out to be a reflection of something the husband has been reading or writing at that very moment! Here are one or two examples of such occurrences, all recorded at the time.

Colonel Lindbergh has flown to France, but Craig does not know much about it, because she is not reading the papers, she is asking, “What is life?” A year passes, and in the mail I receive a monthly magazine, the Lantern, published by Sacco-Vanzetti sympathizers in Boston. I open it, and find an article by a young radical, assailing Lindbergh because he does not follow in his father’s footsteps; his father was a radical congressman, but now the son allows himself to be used by the army and navy people, and by the capitalist press, to distract the minds of the masses from social justice. So runs the charge; and before I am through reading it, my wife comes downstairs from a nap. “What are you reading?” she asks, and I answer: “Something about Lindbergh.” Says my wife: “Here are my notes about a dream I just had.” She hands me a sheet of paper, I have it before me now as I write, and I give it with misspelling and abbreviations exactly as she wrote it in a hurry, not anticipating that it would ever become public:

Colonel Lindbergh has flown to France, but Craig doesn’t know much about it because she isn’t reading the news; she’s asking, “What is life?” A year goes by, and I get a monthly magazine in the mail, the Lantern, published by Sacco-Vanzetti supporters in Boston. I open it and find an article by a young radical, criticizing Lindbergh for not following in his father’s footsteps. His father was a radical congressman, but now the son lets himself be used by the military and the capitalist press to distract the public from social justice. That’s the gist of the accusation. As I’m reading, my wife comes downstairs from a nap. “What are you reading?” she asks, and I reply, “Something about Lindbergh.” My wife then says, “Here are my notes about a dream I just had.” She hands me a sheet of paper, and I have it in front of me now as I write. I’ll share it with all the misspellings and abbreviations exactly as she wrote it in a hurry, not expecting it would ever be made public:

“‘I do not believe that Lindberg flew across the ocean in order 30to take a ransome from a foreign gov as well as from his own. Nor in order to induce the nations of the earth to a war in the air.’ Words which were in my mind as I awoke from nap on aft May 25.”

“I don’t believe that Lindberg flew across the ocean to get a ransom from a foreign government as well as his own. Nor did he do it to push the nations of the world toward war in the air.” Those words were on my mind when I woke up from a nap on the afternoon of May 25.”

I should add that my wife had had no opportunity to look at the Boston magazine, whether consciously or unconsciously. She tells me that Lindbergh had not been in her conscious mind for a long time, and she had no remotest idea that the radicals were attacking him.

I should mention that my wife had no chance to check out the Boston magazine, either intentionally or unintentionally. She tells me that Lindbergh hadn't been on her mind for a long time, and she had no clue that the radicals were going after him.

Another instance: I am reading the latest “book of the month,” which has just come in the mail, and to which my wife has paid no attention. She interrupts me with a question: “Are there any flowers in what you are reading?” I answer, “Yes,” and she says: “I have been trying to concentrate, and I keep seeing flowers. I have drawn them.” She hands me two drawings (Figs. 14a, 14b):

Another example: I'm reading the latest “book of the month” that just arrived in the mail, and my wife isn't paying it any mind. She interrupts me with a question: “Are there any flowers in what you’re reading?” I reply, “Yes,” and she says: “I've been trying to focus, and I keep seeing flowers. I've drawn them.” She hands me two drawings (Figs. 14a, 14b):

The book was Mumford’s Herman Melville, and I was at page 346, a chapter entitled, “The Flowering Aloe.” On this page are six lines from a poem called “The American Aloe on Exhibition.” On the preceding page is a discussion of the habits of this plant. While my wife was making the left-hand drawing (Fig. 14a), I had been reading page 344: “the red clover had blushed through the fields about their house”; and “he would return home with a handful of clover blossoms.”

The book was Mumford’s Herman Melville, and I was on page 346, in a chapter titled “The Flowering Aloe.” On this page, there are six lines from a poem called “The American Aloe on Exhibition.” The previous page features a discussion about the behavior of this plant. While my wife was working on the left-hand drawing (Fig. 14a), I had been reading page 344: “the red clover had bloomed throughout the fields around their house”; and “he would come home with a handful of clover blossoms.”

Fig. 14a

Fig. 14a

Fig. 14b

Fig. 14b

Of experiences like this there have been many. Important as the subject is, I find it a bother, because I am called upon to listen to long narratives of dreams and telepathy, while my mind is on Sacco and Vanzetti, or the Socialist presidential campaign, or whatever it is. Sometimes the messages from the subconscious are complicated and take patience to disentangle. Consider, for example, a little drawing (Fig. 15)—one of nearly three hundred which this 31long-suffering husband has made for his witch-wife to reproduce by telepathy: a football, you see, neatly laced up. In her drawing (Fig. 15a) Craig gets the general effect perfectly, but she puts it on a calf. Her written comment was: “Belly-band on calf.”

Of experiences like this, there have been many. Important as the subject is, I find it annoying because I have to listen to long stories about dreams and telepathy while I’m thinking about Sacco and Vanzetti, the Socialist presidential campaign, or whatever else it may be. Sometimes the messages from the subconscious are complex and require patience to untangle. For example, take a little drawing (Fig. 15)—one of nearly three hundred that this 31long-suffering husband has made for his witch-wife to reproduce through telepathy: a football, you see, nicely laced up. In her drawing (Fig. 15a) Craig captures the general idea perfectly, but she puts it on a calf. Her written comment was: “Belly-band on calf.”

Fig. 15

Fig. 15

Fig. 15a

Fig. 15a

While Craig was making this particular experiment, her husband was reading a book; and now, wishing to solve the mystery, she asks, “What are you reading?” The husband replies, wearily: “DeKruif’s Hunger Fighters, page 283.” “What does it deal with?” “It is a treatise on the feeding of cows.” “Really?” says Craig. “Will you please write that down for me and sign it?”

While Craig was working on this particular experiment, her husband was reading a book. Curious to uncover the mystery, she asks, “What are you reading?” The husband responds, tiredly: “DeKruif’s Hunger Fighters, page 283.” “What’s it about?” “It’s a study on feeding cows.” “Really?” says Craig. “Can you please write that down for me and sign it?”

But why did the cow become a calf? That, too, is something to be explained. Says Craig: “Do you remember what I used to tell you about old Mr. Bebb and his calves?” Yes, the husband knows the story of the half-crazy old Welshman, who thirty or forty years ago was the caretaker of the Kimbrough summer home on the Mississippi Sound. Old Mr. Bebb made his hobby the raising of calves by hand, and turning them into parlor pets. He would teach them to use his three fingers as a nursing bottle, and would make fancy embroidered belly-bands for them, and tie them up in these. So to the subconscious mind which was once little Mary Craig Kimbrough of Mississippi, the idea of a calf sewed up like a football is one of the most natural in the world.

But why did the cow become a calf? That’s something that needs explaining. Craig says, “Do you remember what I used to tell you about old Mr. Bebb and his calves?” Yes, the husband knows the story of the half-crazy old Welshman who, thirty or forty years ago, was the caretaker of the Kimbrough summer home on the Mississippi Sound. Old Mr. Bebb made it his hobby to raise calves by hand and turn them into pets. He would teach them to nurse from his three fingers and would make fancy embroidered belly bands for them, tying them up in those. So, for the subconscious mind that was once little Mary Craig Kimbrough of Mississippi, the idea of a calf wrapped up like a football is completely natural.

Since my wife and I have no secrets from each other, it does not trouble me that she is able to see what I am doing. While I am away from home, she will “concentrate” upon me, and immediately afterwards write out what she “sees.” On one occasion she described to me a little red book which I had got in the mail at the office. By way of establishing just what kind of book she had “seen,” she had gone to my bookcase and picked out a French dictionary—and it happened that I had just received the Italian dictionary of that 32same series, uniform in binding. On another occasion, while making a study of dream-material, she wrote out a dream about being lost in long and involved concrete corridors—while I was trying to find my way through the locker-rooms of a Y. M. C. A. basement, running into one blind passage after another, and being much annoyed by doors that wouldn’t open.

Since my wife and I have no secrets from each other, it doesn’t bother me that she can see what I’m up to. While I’m away from home, she will “focus” on me, and afterward, she writes down what she “sees.” One time, she described a little red book I had received in the mail at the office. To clarify what kind of book she had “seen,” she went to my bookshelf and picked out a French dictionary—and it just so happened that I had just received the Italian dictionary from that same series, with matching covers. On another occasion, while studying dream material, she wrote about a dream where I was lost in long and complicated concrete corridors—while I was trying to navigate the locker rooms in a Y.M.C.A. basement, running into one dead-end after another and getting really frustrated with doors that wouldn’t open.

Dreams, you understand, are products of subconscious activity, and to watch them is one method of proving telepathy. By practice Craig has learned to lie passive, immediately after awakening, and trace back a long train of dreams. Here is one of the results, a story worth telling in detail—save that I fear you will refuse to believe it after it is told.

Dreams, as you know, come from our subconscious, and observing them is one way to demonstrate telepathy. Through practice, Craig has learned to stay still right after waking up and follow a long chain of dreams. Here’s one of those stories, worth telling in detail—though I worry you might not believe it once I've shared it.

On the afternoon of January 30, 1928, I was playing tennis on the courts of the Virginia Hotel, in Long Beach, California, and my wife was taking a nap. She did not know that I was playing tennis, and has no knowledge about the places where I play. She takes no interest in the game, regarding it as a foolish business which will some day cause her husband to drop dead of heart failure—and she declines to be present on the occasion. When I entered the house, she said: “I woke up with a long involved dream, and it seemed so absurd I didn’t want to write it out, but I did so.” Here are the opening sentences verbatim:

On the afternoon of January 30, 1928, I was playing tennis at the courts of the Virginia Hotel in Long Beach, California, while my wife was napping. She didn’t know I was playing tennis and had no idea where I play. She shows no interest in the game, seeing it as a pointless activity that might one day cause her husband to drop dead from heart failure, and she refuses to be there when I play. When I came inside, she said, “I woke up from a long, complicated dream, and it seemed so ridiculous that I didn’t want to write it down, but I did.” Here are the opening sentences verbatim:

“Dreamed I was on a pier, watching a new kind of small, one or two seated sport-boat, a little water car into which a woman got and was shot by machinery from the pier out to the water, where she skidded around a minute or two and was drawn back to the pier. With us on the pier were my sister and child, and two young men in white with white caps. These appeared to be in charge of this new sport-boat. This boat is not really a boat. It is a sort of miniature car. I’ve never seen anything like it. Short, so that only one or two people could sit in it. An amusement thing, belonging to the pier. The two young men were intensely interested, and stood close together watching it out on the water,” etc., etc.

“Dreamed I was on a pier, watching a new type of small, one or two-seater sports boat, like a little water car, into which a woman climbed and was launched by machinery from the pier out onto the water, where she skidded around for a minute or two and was pulled back to the pier. With us on the pier were my sister and child, and two young guys in white with white caps. They seemed to be in charge of this new water car. This isn’t really a boat; it’s more like a miniature car. I’ve never seen anything like it. It’s short, so only one or two people can fit in it. An amusement ride, part of the pier. The two young guys were really interested and stood close together, watching it out on the water,” etc., etc.

Understand that this dream was not supposed to have anything to do with me. It was before Craig had come to realize the state of rapport with me; she had not been thinking about me, and when she told me about this dream, she had no thought that any 33part of it had come from my mind. But here is what I told her about my afternoon:

Understand that this dream wasn't meant to involve me at all. It was before Craig had figured out the connection we had; she hadn’t been thinking about me, and when she shared the dream with me, she didn’t consider that any part of it had come from my mind. But this is what I told her about my afternoon:

The Virginia Hotel courts are close to what is called “The Pike,” and there is an amusement pier just across the way, and on it a so-called “Ferris wheel,” with little cars exactly like the description, which go up into the air with people in them. That afternoon it happened that the tennis courts were crowded, so my partner and I waited out a set or two. We sat on a bench, in white tennis suits and hats, and watched this wheel, and the cars which went up in the air, and at a certain point took a slide on long rods, which made them “skid around,” and caused the women in them to scream with excitement. Underneath the pier was the ocean, plainly visible along with the little cars.

The Virginia Hotel tennis courts are near what’s known as “The Pike,” and there’s an amusement pier right across the way, featuring a “Ferris wheel” with little cars just like you’d expect, which go up into the air with people inside. That afternoon, the tennis courts were packed, so my partner and I waited through a set or two. We sat on a bench, in white tennis outfits and hats, watching the wheel and the cars that lifted into the air, and at a certain point, they slid on long rods, making them “skid around” and causing the women inside to scream with excitement. Below the pier was the ocean, clearly visible along with the little cars.

(Footnote, 1962: The hotel and the Pike no longer exist, so do not waste your time trying to verify all this.)

(Footnote, 1962: The hotel and the Pike are gone now, so don’t waste your time trying to verify all this.)

I should also mention the case of our friend, Mrs. Kate Crane-Gartz, with whom there is a rapport which my wife does not tell her about. My wife will say to me, “Mrs. Gartz is going to phone,” and in a minute or two the phone will ring. She will say, “Mrs. Gartz is coming. She wants me to go to Los Angeles with her.” Of course, a good deal of guessing might be possible, in the case of two intimate friends. But consider such guessing as this: My wife had a dream of an earthquake and wrote it down. Soon thereafter occurred this conversation with Mrs. Gartz. I heard it, and my wife recorded it immediately afterwards, and I quote her written record:

I should also mention our friend, Mrs. Kate Crane-Gartz, with whom my wife doesn't share the connection we have. My wife will say to me, “Mrs. Gartz is going to call,” and within a minute or two, the phone rings. She'll say, “Mrs. Gartz is on her way. She wants me to go to Los Angeles with her.” Of course, you could do some guessing in the case of two close friends. But consider this guessing: My wife had a dream about an earthquake and wrote it down. Soon after, this conversation with Mrs. Gartz happened. I heard it, and my wife wrote it down right after. Here’s what she recorded:

“Mrs. Gartz dreamed of earthquake. ‘Wasn’t it queer that I dreamed of swaying slowly from side to side.’”

“Mrs. Gartz dreamed of an earthquake. ‘Wasn’t it strange that I dreamed of swaying slowly from side to side.’”

“‘I dreamed the same,’ I said. ‘But I was in a high building.’”

“‘I had the same dream,’ I said. ‘But I was in a tall building.’”

“‘So was I,’ she replied.”

"So was I," she said.

Craig calls attention to the word “slowly,” as both she and Mrs. Gartz commented on this. They didn’t believe that an earthquake would behave that way; but I pointed out that it would happen just so with a steel-frame building.

Craig highlights the word “slowly,” as both she and Mrs. Gartz remarked on it. They didn’t think an earthquake would act like that; but I pointed out that it would happen exactly like that with a steel-frame building.

34

7

I come now to a less fantastic and more convincing series of experiments; those made with the husband of my wife’s younger sister, Robert L. Irwin. Eight years ago the doctors gave Bob only a few months to live, on account of tuberculosis. Needless to say, he has much time on his hands, waiting for the doctors’ clairvoyance to be verified. He proved to be a good “subject”—the best of all in the tests with Jan. One day in our home, a series of five tests were made, with Bob holding an object in mind, while sitting several feet away from Jan. The latter found the object, and made the correct disposition of it, as willed by Bob, in four out of the five trials. This included such unlikely things as picking up a striped blanket and wrapping it about my shoulders.

I now turn to a more realistic and compelling series of experiments involving my wife’s younger sister's husband, Robert L. Irwin. Eight years ago, doctors told Bob he had only a few months to live due to tuberculosis. Unsurprisingly, he has a lot of time on his hands, waiting to see if the doctors’ predictions will come true. He turned out to be a great “subject”—the best of all in the tests with Jan. One day at our home, we conducted a series of five tests, with Bob imagining an object while sitting several feet away from Jan. She was able to find the object and correctly place it according to Bob's instructions in four out of the five trials. This included unexpected things like picking up a striped blanket and wrapping it around my shoulders.

Bob and Craig made the arrangement that at a certain hour each day, Bob, in his home in Pasadena, was to take pencil and paper and make a drawing of an object, and sit and concentrate his mind upon that drawing. At the same hour Craig, in our home in Long Beach, forty miles away, was to go into her state of “concentration,” and give orders to her subconscious mind to find out what was in Bob’s mind. The drawings were to be dated, and filed, and when the two of them met, they would compare the results, in the presence of myself and Bob’s wife. If there should turn out to be a correspondence between the drawings, greater than could be attributed to chance, it would be evidence of telepathy, as good as any that could be imagined or desired.

Bob and Craig agreed that at a specific time each day, Bob, in his home in Pasadena, would take pencil and paper to sketch an object and focus his mind on that drawing. At the same time, Craig, in our home in Long Beach, forty miles away, would enter her state of “concentration” and instruct her subconscious mind to discover what Bob was thinking. The drawings would be dated and filed, and when they met, they would compare the results in front of me and Bob’s wife. If the drawings matched in a way that couldn’t just be attributed to chance, it would serve as strong evidence of telepathy, as convincing as anyone could hope for.

The results were such as to make me glad that it was another person than myself, so as to afford a disinterested witness to these matters, so difficult of belief. I repeat that Bob is a young American business man, priding himself on having no “crank” ideas; he has had a Socialist brother-in-law for ten years or more without being in the slightest degree affected in manners, morals, or convictions. Here is his first drawing, done on a half sheet of green paper. The word “CHAIR” underneath, and the date, were written by Bob, 35while the words “drawn by Bob Irwin” were added for purposes of record by Craig (Fig. 16):

The results made me glad that it was someone else and not me, providing an objective witness to these hard-to-believe matters. I want to emphasize that Bob is a young American businessman who prides himself on having no "crazy" ideas; he's had a Socialist brother-in-law for over ten years without it influencing his manners, morals, or beliefs in the slightest. Here is his first drawing, done on a half sheet of green paper. The word “CHAIR” underneath and the date were written by Bob, 35 while the words “drawn by Bob Irwin” were added for record-keeping by Craig (Fig. 16):

Fig. 16

Fig. 16

Fig. 16a

Fig. 16a

And now for Craig’s results. I give her report verbatim, with the two drawings which are part of her text:

And now for Craig’s results. I’m sharing her report word for word, along with the two drawings that are part of her text:

“At 10 o’clock or a little before, while sewing (without effort) I saw Bob take something from black sideboard—think it was the glass candlestick. At 11:15 (I concentrate now) I saw Bob sitting at dining room table—a dish or some small object in front of him (on N. E. corner table). I try to see the object on table—see white something at last. I can’t decide what it is so I concentrate on seeing his drawing on a green paper as it is about 11:20 now and I think he has made his drawing. I try hard to see what he has drawn—try to see a paper with a drawing on it, and see a straight chair. Am not sure of second drawing. It does not seem to be on his paper. It may be his bed-foot. I distinctly see a chair like 1st on his paper.” (Fig. 16a.)

“At 10 o'clock or a little before, while sewing effortlessly, I saw Bob take something from the black sideboard—I'm pretty sure it was the glass candlestick. At 11:15 (I'm focusing now), I saw Bob sitting at the dining room table with a dish or some small object in front of him (on the N.E. corner of the table). I try to see the object on the table and finally spot something white. I can't figure out what it is, so I focus on seeing his drawing on green paper since it's about 11:20 now and I think he has completed his drawing. I try hard to see what he has drawn—I try to see a piece of paper with a drawing on it, and I see a straight chair. I'm uncertain about the second drawing. It doesn’t seem to be on his paper. It could be his bed foot. I distinctly see a chair similar to the first one on his paper.” (Fig. 16a.)

When Bob and my wife discussed the above test, she learned that he had sat at the northeast corner of the table, trying to decide what to draw, and facing the sideboard on which were silver candlesticks. Later he went to his bedroom and lay down, gazing through the foot of his bed at the chair which he had taken as his model for the drawing. The bed has white bars running vertically, as in my 36wife’s second drawing. The chair, like Bob’s drawing, has the strips of wood supporting the back running crossways, and this feature is reproduced in Craig’s first drawing. Her report goes on to add that she sees a star and some straight lines, which she draws; they are horizontal parallel lines, as in the back of the chair. The back of the chair Bob had looked at had a carved star upon it.

When Bob and my wife talked about the test, she found out that he sat at the northeast corner of the table, trying to figure out what to draw, and facing the sideboard with silver candlesticks on it. Later, he went to his bedroom and lay down, looking through the foot of his bed at the chair he chose as his model for the drawing. The bed has white bars running vertically, like in my 36wife’s second drawing. The chair, like Bob’s drawing, has strips of wood supporting the back running sideways, and this detail is also seen in Craig’s first drawing. Her report continues to say that she sees a star and some straight lines, which she draws; they are horizontal parallel lines, similar to those on the back of the chair. The back of the chair Bob looked at had a carved star on it.

The second attempt was the next day, and Bob drew his watch (Fig. 17). Craig first drew a chair, and then wrote, “But do not feel it is correct.” Then she drew the following (Fig. 17a):

The second attempt happened the next day, and Bob took out his watch (Fig. 17). Craig started by sketching a chair, and then wrote, “But don’t think it’s right.” Then she drew this (Fig. 17a):

Fig. 17

Fig. 17

Fig. 17a

Fig. 17a

The comment was: “I see this picture. Later I think it is not flower but wire (metal, shining). The ‘petals’ are not petals but wire, and should be uniform. This is hasty drawing so not exact as seen. What I mean is, I try to see Bob’s drawing and not what he drew from. So I see no flower but shape of one on paper. Then decide it is of wire, but this may be merely because I see drawing, which would have no flower color. However, I see it shining as if it is metal. Later a glass circle.” Drawings then show an ellipse, and then a drinking glass and a glass pitcher. It is interesting to note that Bob had in front of him a glass bowl with goldfish.

The comment was: “I see this picture. Later I think it’s not a flower but wire (metal, shiny). The ‘petals’ aren’t petals but wire, and they should be uniform. This is a quick sketch, so it’s not exactly what I saw. What I mean is, I try to view Bob’s drawing and not what he based it on. So I see no flower but rather a shape of one on paper. Then I conclude it’s made of wire, but that might just be because I see the drawing, which wouldn’t have flower color. However, I see it shining as if it’s metal. Later a glass circle.” Drawings then show an ellipse, and then a drinking glass and a glass pitcher. It’s interesting to note that Bob had a glass bowl with goldfish in front of him.

The next day Bob drew a pair of scissors (Fig. 18):

The next day, Bob picked up a pair of scissors (Fig. 18):

37

Fig. 18

Fig. 18

The drawings of Craig follow without comment (Figs. 18a, 18b):

The drawings by Craig are shown without any comments (Figs. 18a, 18b):

Fig. 18a

Fig. 18a

Fig. 18b

Fig. 18b

Three days later Bob drew the table fork, which has already been reproduced (Fig. 1), and Craig made the report which has been given in facsimile (Fig. 1a): “See a table fork. Nothing else.”

Three days later, Bob sketched the table fork, which has already been reproduced (Fig. 1), and Craig wrote the report that has been presented in facsimile (Fig. 1a): “Look at a table fork. Nothing more.”

One more test between Bob and Craig, the most sensational of all. It is quite a story, and I have to ask your pardon for the medical details involved. So much vital knowledge hangs upon these tests that I have asked my brother-in-law to forget his personal feelings. The reader will please consider himself a medical student or hospital nurse for the moment.

One last test between Bob and Craig, the most exciting of all. It's quite a story, and I need to apologize for the medical details involved. So much crucial knowledge depends on these tests that I've asked my brother-in-law to set aside his personal feelings. For now, I ask the reader to consider themselves as a medical student or a hospital nurse.

38The test occurred July 11, 1928. My wife made her drawing, and then told me about the matter at once. Also she wrote out all the details and the record is now before me. She saw a feather, then a flower spray, and then she heard a scream. Her first thought in case of illness or danger is her aged parents, and she took it for her mother’s voice, and this so excited her that she lost interest in the experiment. But soon she concentrated again, and drew a series of concentric circles, with a heavy black spot in the center. Then she saw another and much larger spot, and this began to spread and cover the sheet of paper. At the same time came a feeling of intense depression, and Craig decided that the black spot was blood, and that Bob had had a hemorrhage. Here is her drawing (Fig. 19a):

38The test took place on July 11, 1928. My wife made her drawing and told me about it immediately. She also wrote down all the details, and I have the record in front of me now. She first saw a feather, then a flower spray, and after that, she heard a scream. Her initial thoughts when faced with illness or danger go to her elderly parents, and she thought it was her mother’s voice, which got her so worked up that she lost interest in the experiment. However, she soon refocused and drew a series of concentric circles with a heavy black spot in the center. Then she noticed another much larger spot, which started to spread and cover the sheet of paper. At the same time, she felt an intense wave of depression, and Craig concluded that the black spot represented blood, indicating that Bob had experienced a hemorrhage. Here is her drawing (Fig. 19a):

Fig. 19a

Fig. 19a

Two or three days later Bob’s wife drove him to our home, and in the presence of all four of us he produced the drawing he had made. He had taken a compass and drawn a large circle; making, of course, a hole in the center of the paper. “Is that all you thought of during the time?” asked my wife. “No,” said Bob, “but I’d hate to have you get the rest of it.” “What was it?” “Well, I discovered that I had a hemorrhoid, and couldn’t put my mind on anything else but the thought, ‘My God, my lungs—my kidneys—and now this!’”

Two or three days later, Bob’s wife drove him to our house, and with all four of us there, he revealed the drawing he had made. He had used a compass to draw a large circle, leaving a hole in the middle of the paper. “Is that all you thought about during that time?” my wife asked. “No,” Bob replied, “but I didn’t want you to know the rest of it.” “What was it?” “Well, I found out that I had a hemorrhoid, and I couldn’t focus on anything else except the thought, ‘Oh no, my lungs—my kidneys—and now this!’”

A hemorrhoid is, of course, apt to be accompanied by a hemorrhage; and it seems clear that my wife got the mood of depression 39of her brother-in-law, his thoughts of blood and bodily breakdown, as well as the circle and the hole in the paper. There is another detail which does not appear in the written record, but is fixed in my memory. My wife said: “I wanted to draw a little hill.” Upon hearing that, I called up a physician friend who is interested in these tests, and asked him what a drawing of a hemorrhoid would look like, and he agreed that “a little hill” was about as near as one could come. I hope you will note that this particular drawing test is supported by the testimony of four different persons, my wife, her sister, the sister’s husband, and myself. I do not see how there could possibly be more conclusive evidence of telepathic influence—unless you suspect all four of us of a series of stupid and senseless falsehoods. Let me repeat that Bob and his wife have read this manuscript and certified to its correctness so far as concerns them. The comment written by my wife reads: “All this dark like a stain—feel it is blood; that Bob is ill—more than usual.”

A hemorrhoid often comes with bleeding, and it seems clear that my wife picked up on her brother-in-law's mood of depression, along with his thoughts of blood and physical decline, as well as the circle and the hole in the paper. There's another detail that isn't in the written record but is stuck in my mind. My wife said, “I wanted to draw a little hill.” When I heard that, I contacted a doctor friend who is interested in these tests and asked him what a drawing of a hemorrhoid would look like. He agreed that “a little hill” is about as close as one could come. I hope you’ll note that this specific drawing test is backed by the accounts of four individuals: my wife, her sister, the sister's husband, and me. I don't see how there could be more convincing evidence of telepathic influence—unless you think all four of us are involved in a series of silly and pointless lies. Let me say again that Bob and his wife have read this manuscript and confirmed its accuracy regarding them. My wife’s comment reads: “All this dark like a stain—feels like blood; that Bob is ill—more than usual.”

(Note: Bob Irwin died not long afterwards.)

(Note: Bob Irwin passed away shortly after this.)

40

8

The experiments just described were all that were done with Bob, because he found them a strain. Craig asked me to make some drawings for her, and I did so, sitting in the next room, some thirty feet away, but always behind a closed door. Thus you may verify my assertion that the telepathic energy, whatever it may be, knows no difference between thirty feet and forty miles. The results with Bob and with myself were about the same.

The experiments mentioned earlier were the only ones conducted with Bob because he found them to be too much effort. Craig asked me to create some drawings for her, and I did, while sitting in the next room about thirty feet away, but always behind a closed door. This shows you that the telepathic energy, whatever it is, doesn't distinguish between thirty feet and forty miles. The results with Bob and me were pretty much the same.

The first drawings made with me are those which have already been given (Figs. 2, 2a), but I give them again for the sake of convenience. I explain that in these particular drawings the lines have been traced over in heavier pencil; the reason being that Craig wanted a carbon copy, and went over the lines in order to make it. This had the effect of making them heavier than they originally were, and it made the whirly lines in Craig’s first drawing more numerous than they should be. She did this in the case of two or three of the early drawings, wishing to send a report to a friend. I pointed out to her how this would weaken their value as evidence, so she never did it again.

The first drawings created with me are the ones already provided (Figs. 2, 2a), but I'm including them again for convenience. I want to clarify that in these specific drawings, the lines have been traced over with a heavier pencil; Craig wanted a carbon copy and went over the lines to create it. This made the lines thicker than they originally were, and it increased the number of wavy lines in Craig's first drawing more than they should have been. She did this for a couple of the early drawings because she wanted to share a report with a friend. I pointed out that this would undermine their value as evidence, so she never did it again.

After my wife and I had compared the above drawings, she wrote a note to the effect that just before starting to concentrate, she had been looking at her drawing of many concentric circles, which she had made in a test with Bob the previous day (Fig. 19a). So her first vision was of a whirl of circles. This turned sideways, and then took the shape of an arrowhead, and then of a letter A, and finally evolved into a complete star. As the agent in this test, I wish to repeat that I made my drawing in my study with the door closed, that I kept the drawing before my eyes the entire time, and that the door stayed closed until Craig called that she was through.

After my wife and I compared the drawings, she wrote a note saying that right before she started to focus, she had been looking at her drawing of many concentric circles, which she had created in a test with Bob the day before (Fig. 19a). So her first vision was of a whirl of circles. This eventually turned sideways, then took the shape of an arrowhead, then a letter A, and finally transformed into a complete star. As the agent in this test, I want to emphasize that I made my drawing in my study with the door closed, that I kept the drawing in my sight the entire time, and that the door remained closed until Craig called to let me know she was finished.

I do not find it easy to concentrate on a drawing, because my active mind wanders off to side issues. If I draw a lighted cigarette, I immediately think of the odious advertising now appearing in the papers; or I think: “Will Craig get this right, and what does it 41mean, and will the world accept evidence on this subject from me?”—and so on. Several times my wife has “got” such thoughts, and so we took to noting them on the record. On July 29, I drew a cigarette, with two little curls for smoke, each running off like a string of the letter “eeeee,” written by hand. Underneath I wrote as follows: “My thought: ‘cigarette with curls of smoke.’ I said to myself these words: ‘she got the curls but not the cigarette.’” This would appear to be telepathy coming from Craig to me, for her drawing was found to contain a lot of different curves—a curly capital S, several other half circles twisted together, and three ??? one inside the other. She added the following words: “I can’t draw it, but curls of some sort.”

I don’t find it easy to focus on a drawing because my active mind drifts off to unrelated thoughts. If I draw a lit cigarette, I immediately think about the awful ads appearing in newspapers; or I wonder, “Will Craig get this right, what does it mean, and will the world accept my evidence on this topic?”—and so on. A few times, my wife has picked up on these thoughts, so we started writing them down. On July 29, I drew a cigarette with two little curls of smoke, each resembling a string of the letter “eeeee” written by hand. Below, I wrote: “My thought: ‘cigarette with curls of smoke.’ I told myself these words: ‘she got the curls but not the cigarette.’” This seems to show telepathy from Craig to me, as her drawing was found to have many different curves—a curly capital S, other half circles twisted together, and three smaller circles, one inside the other. She added, “I can’t draw it, but curls of some kind.”

42Again, here is a work of art from my facile pen, dated July 21, and having underneath my notation: “Concentrated on bald head” (Fig. 20).

42Again, here is a piece of art from my easy flow of writing, dated July 21, and labeled underneath: “Focused on bald head” (Fig. 20).

Fig. 20

Fig. 20

My wife’s note was: “Saw Upton’s face.” Then she drew a line through the words, and wrote the following explanation: “Saw two half circles. Then they came together making full circle. But I felt uncertain as to whether they belonged together or not. Then suddenly saw Upton’s profile float across vision.”

My wife's note said: “Saw Upton’s face.” Then she crossed that out and wrote this explanation: “I saw two half circles. Then they joined together to make a full circle. But I felt unsure if they really went together or not. Then suddenly I saw Upton’s silhouette cross my vision.”

July 20 I drew a three-pronged fork, and made the note that I was not sure if it was a hay-fork or an oyster-fork, and decided it was the latter, whereupon my mind went off to “society” people and their many kinds of forks. Craig wrote: “I thought it was an animal’s head with horns and the head was on a long stick—a trophy mounted like this”—and she drew a two-pronged fork.

July 20 I sketched a three-pronged fork and noted that I wasn't sure if it was a hay fork or an oyster fork, settling on the latter. This got me thinking about “society” people and their various types of forks. Craig wrote, “I thought it was an animal's head with horns and the head was on a long stick—a trophy mounted like this”—and she drew a two-pronged fork.

July 17 I drew a large round stone with a smaller stone on top: at least so I thought, and then decided they were two eggs. Craig drew two almost tangent circles, and wrote: “I see two round things, not one inside the other, as in Bob’s drawing of circles. Then the above vanished and I saw as below”—and she drew four little oblongs, tangent, which might be a cluster of fish-eggs or fly-eggs.

July 17 I drew a big round stone with a smaller one on top: at least that’s what I thought, but then I decided they looked like two eggs. Craig drew two almost touching circles and wrote: “I see two round objects, not one inside the other, like in Bob’s drawing of circles. Then the above disappeared and I saw what’s below”—and she drew four small oblong shapes, touching, which could be a cluster of fish eggs or fly eggs.

July 20 I drew two heavy straight lines making a capital letter T, and Craig drew a complete cross or square X, which is, of course, the T with vertical arm prolonged. July 14 I drew a sort of jack-lantern. It is on next page (Fig. 21). I looked at this drawing and thought of the eyes of M.C.S., and said mentally, “I should have drawn the curves over eyes.” Afterwards I told Craig about this, 43and she noted it down on the drawing. On the reverse side of the sheet she added the following: “I told U. it was shaped like a half moon with something in center—I supposed it must be a star, though I did not see it as star but as indistinct marks.” Her drawing follows, turned upside down for greater convenience (Fig. 21a):

July 20 I drew two thick straight lines to make a capital T, and Craig drew a full cross or square X, which is basically the T with the vertical part extended. July 14 I drew a kind of jack-o'-lantern. It’s on the next page (Fig. 21). I looked at this drawing and thought about M.C.S.'s eyes, and I thought to myself, “I should have drawn the curves over the eyes.” Later, I told Craig about this, 43 and she wrote it down on the drawing. On the back of the sheet, she added the following: “I told U. it looked like a half moon with something in the center—I thought it must be a star, even though I didn’t see it as a star but as vague marks.” Her drawing is below, upside down for easier viewing (Fig. 21a):

Fig. 21

Fig. 21

Fig. 21a

Fig. 21a

44

9

A new method of experiment invented itself by accident; and makes perhaps the strangest story yet. There came a letter from a clergyman in South Africa, saying that he was sending me a copy of his wife’s novel dealing with South African life. I get many letters from strangers, and answer politely, and as a rule forget them quickly. Some time afterwards came two volumes, entitled, “Patricia, by Marcus Romondt,” and I did not associate them with the clergyman’s letter. I glanced at the preface, and saw that the work had something to do with the religious cults of the South African natives. I didn’t read more than twenty lines—just enough to classify the book as belonging in Craig’s department. Everything having to do with philosophy, psychology, religion and medicine is first read by her, and then fed back to me in her eager discourses. I took the volumes home and laid them on her table, saying, “This may interest you.” The remark attracted no special attention, for the reason that I bring her a book, or a magazine, or some clippings at least once a day. She did not touch these volumes, nor even glance at the title while I was in the room.

A new experimental method came about by accident; and it makes perhaps the strangest story yet. I received a letter from a clergyman in South Africa, saying he was sending me a copy of his wife’s novel about South African life. I get many letters from strangers, reply politely, and usually forget them quickly. Some time later, I received two volumes titled “Patricia, by Marcus Romondt,” and I didn’t connect them to the clergyman’s letter. I skimmed through the preface and saw that the book dealt with the religious cults of the South African natives. I didn’t read more than twenty lines—just enough to categorize the book as being in Craig’s area of interest. Everything related to philosophy, psychology, religion, and medicine is first read by her and then shared with me in her enthusiastic conversations. I took the volumes home and placed them on her table, saying, “This might interest you.” The comment didn’t draw any special attention, as I bring her a book, magazine, or some clippings at least once a day. She didn’t pick up these volumes or even glance at the title while I was in the room.

I went into the kitchen to get some lunch, and when it was ready I called, “Are you going to eat?” “Let me alone,” she said, “I am writing a story.” That also is a common experience. I ate my lunch in silence, and then came into the living room again, and there was Craig, absorbed in writing. Some time later she came to me, exclaiming, “Oh, I have had the most marvelous idea for a story! Something just flashed over me, something absolutely novel—I never heard anything like it. I have a whole synopsis. Do you want to hear it?” “No,” I said, “you had better go and eat”—for it was my job to try to keep her body on earth. “I can’t eat now,” she said, “I am too excited. I’ll read a while and get quiet.” So she went to her couch, and there was a minute or two of silence, and then an exclamation: “Come here!”

I went into the kitchen to grab some lunch, and when it was ready, I called, “Are you going to eat?” “Leave me alone,” she replied, “I’m writing a story.” That’s pretty common. I ate my lunch in silence, then went back into the living room, and there was Craig, deeply focused on writing. After a while, she came to me, excitedly saying, “Oh, I just had the most amazing idea for a story! It just hit me, something completely new—I’ve never heard anything like it. I have a whole outline. Do you want to hear it?” “No,” I said, “you should eat”—it was my job to make sure she took care of herself. “I can’t eat now,” she said, “I’m too excited. I’ll read for a bit to calm down.” So she headed to her couch, and there was a minute or two of silence, then an exclamation: “Come here!”

Craig had picked up one of the two volumes from South 45Africa, and was staring at it. “Look at this!” she said. “Look what I opened to!” I looked at a page in the middle of the book—she has the devilish habit of reading a book that way—and in the center of the page, in capital letters, I read the words: “THE BLACK MAGICIAN.” “What about it?” I said. “Did you ever hear of that idea?” asked Craig. I answered that I had, and she said, “Well, I never did. I thought it was my own. It is the theme of the ‘story’ I have just been writing. I have made a synopsis of a whole chapter in this book, and without ever having touched it!”

Craig had picked up one of the two volumes from South 45Africa and was staring at it. “Check this out!” she said. “Look what I just opened to!” I glanced at a page in the middle of the book—she has this annoying habit of reading that way—and in the center of the page, in capital letters, I saw the words: “THE BLACK MAGICIAN.” “So what?” I replied. “Have you ever heard of that concept?” Craig asked. I said I had, and she responded, “Well, I never did. I thought it was my own idea. It's the theme of the ‘story’ I’ve just been writing. I’ve created a summary of an entire chapter from this book, and I’ve never even opened it!”

So Craig had a new set of experiments to try all by herself, without bothering her busy husband. She would go to one of my bookcases, with which she had hitherto had nothing to do, since her own books are kept in her own place. With her back to the bookcase, she would draw a book, and take it to her couch and lie down, placing the book upon her solar plexus, and taking every precaution to make sure that it never came into her line of vision. Most of the books, being new, were in their paper jackets, so there was no lettering that could be felt with her fingers. This, you note, is not a test of telepathy, for no human mind knew what particular book Craig’s hand had fallen upon. If she could tell anything about the contents of that book, it would appear to be clairvoyance, or what is known as “psychometry.”

So Craig had a new set of experiments to try on her own, without bothering her busy husband. She would go to one of my bookcases, which she had previously ignored, since her own books were kept in her own space. With her back to the bookcase, she would pull out a book and take it to her couch to lie down, placing the book on her solar plexus, making sure it never entered her line of vision. Most of the books, being new, were in their paper jackets, so there was no lettering she could feel with her fingers. This, you see, isn’t a test of telepathy, since no one knew which specific book Craig had grabbed. If she could discern anything about the book’s contents, it would seem to be clairvoyance, or what’s known as “psychometry.”

My books are oddly varied in character. There are new novels, and works of history, biography, travel and economics. In addition, there are what I call “crank books”; the queerly assorted volumes which are destined by donors all over the world to convert me to vegetarianism, antivivisection, anarchism, Mormonism, Mohammedanism, infanticide, the abolition of money, or the doctrine that alopecia is caused by onanism. Believe me, the person who sets out to guess the contents of the books that come to me in the course of a month has his or her hands full!

My books are surprisingly diverse. There are new novels, as well as works on history, biography, travel, and economics. Additionally, there are what I refer to as “crank books”; the oddly mixed volumes sent by donors from all around the world, aiming to convert me to vegetarianism, antivivisection, anarchism, Mormonism, Islam, infanticide, the abolition of money, or the idea that alopecia is caused by masturbation. Trust me, anyone trying to guess the contents of the books I receive in a month has their work cut out for them!

But Craig was able to do it. She did it on so many occasions that she would sit and stare at me and exclaim, “Now what do you make of that?” She would insist that I sit and watch the process, so as to be able to state that she never had the book in her line of vision. In my presence she picked out a volume, and, keeping it hidden from both of us, she said, “I see a blue cover, with a rising sun and 46a bare landscape.” It happened to be a volume circulated by the followers of “Pastor Russell,” and as the preface tells me that 1,405,000 have been sold, it may be that you too have it in your library. The title is Deliverence, by J. F. Rutherford, and it has a blue cloth cover, with a gold design of a sun rising behind a mass of clouds and a globe.

But Craig was able to do it. She did it so many times that she would sit and stare at me and exclaim, “Now what do you think of that?” She insisted that I sit and watch the process so I could say she never had the book in her line of sight. In my presence, she picked out a book, and while keeping it hidden from both of us, she said, “I see a blue cover with a rising sun and a bare landscape.” It happened to be a book circulated by the followers of “Pastor Russell,” and since the preface tells me that 1,405,000 copies have been sold, you might have it in your library too. The title is Deliverence, by J. F. Rutherford, and it has a blue cloth cover with a gold design of a sun rising behind a mass of clouds and a globe.

On another occasion Craig wrote: “One big eye, with nothing else distinct—then lines or spikes came around it, or maybe these project from the head like stiff long hairs, or eye-lashes. Can’t tell what kind of head—but feel it must be a tropical something, tho the eye looks human,” etc. The book was Mr. Blettsworthy on Rampole Island, by H. G. Wells, and in this book is a chapter headed, “The Friendly Eye,” with the following sentences: “I became aware that an Eye observed me continually.... It was a reddish brown eye. It looked out from a system of bandages that also projected a huge shock of brown hair upward and a great chestnut beard ... the eye watched me with the illuminating but expressionless detachment of a head-lamp.... Polyhemus, for that was my private name for the man.”

On another occasion, Craig wrote: “One big eye, with nothing else clear—then lines or spikes came around it, or maybe these stick out from the head like stiff long hairs or eyelashes. Can’t tell what kind of head it is—but I feel it must be something tropical, even though the eye looks human,” etc. The book was Mr. Blettsworthy on Rampole Island, by H. G. Wells, and in this book is a chapter titled “The Friendly Eye,” with the following sentences: “I became aware that an Eye was watching me constantly.... It was a reddish-brown eye. It looked out from a system of bandages that also had a huge shock of brown hair sticking up and a big chestnut beard ... the eye observed me with the illuminating but expressionless detachment of a headlamp.... Polyhemus, for that was my private name for the man.”

A long string of such surprises! Craig picked up a book and wrote: “Black wings—a vampire flying by night.” The title of the book was The Devil’s Jest. She picked up one and wrote: “A Negro’s head with a light around it.” It is a German volume, called “Africa Singt,” and has a big startling design exactly as described. She picked up a book by Leon Trotsky, and wrote the word “Checkro”—which may not sound like Russian to Trotsky, but does to Craig! And a book with Mussolini on the cover, wearing a black coat and feeding a lion: she got the shape of the Duce’s figure, only she labeled him “Black Bird.” And here is a part of the jacket design of “wings” on the “Literary Guild” books—and below is what Craig made of it. She added the comment: “Motion—the thing is traveling, point first (Fig. 22, 22a).”

A long series of surprises! Craig picked up a book and wrote: “Black wings—a vampire flying at night.” The title of the book was The Devil’s Jest. She picked up another and wrote: “A Black man’s head with a light around it.” It’s a German book called “Africa Singt,” and it has a big eye-catching design just as described. She picked up a book by Leon Trotsky and wrote the word “Checkro”—which might not sound Russian to Trotsky, but does to Craig! And there was a book with Mussolini on the cover, dressed in a black coat and feeding a lion: she captured the shape of the Duce’s figure but labeled him “Black Bird.” And here’s part of the jacket design with “wings” from the “Literary Guild” books—and below is what Craig made of it. She added the note: “Motion—the thing is traveling, point first (Fig. 22, 22a).”

47

Fig. 22

Fig. 22

Fig. 22a

Fig. 22a

Another volume was described as follows: “A pale blue book. Lonely prairie country, stretch of flat land against sky, and outlined against it a procession of people. Had feeling of moving—wheeled vehicle which seemed to be baby-carriage. This was strange, because country was covered with snow.” Upon examination, the book proved to be bound in mottled pale blue boards, title, “I’m Scairt,” with subtitle, “Childhood Days on the Prairies.” On the first page of the preface occurs the following: “It was in those days that a company of Swedes left their beloved homeland in the far North and came to make a home for themselves and their children on the Kansas prairie.”

Another volume was described like this: “A light blue book. Isolated prairie land, a flat stretch against the sky, with a line of people against it. It felt like it was moving—a wheeled vehicle that looked like a baby carriage. This was odd because the ground was covered in snow.” Upon closer look, the book turned out to be bound in mottled light blue covers, titled “I’m Scairt,” with the subtitle “Childhood Days on the Prairies.” On the first page of the preface, it says: “It was during those times that a group of Swedes left their cherished homeland in the far North to create a home for themselves and their children on the Kansas prairie.”

Finally, I have obtained the publisher’s consent to reproduce the jacket design of a recent book, so that I may put Craig’s telepathy alongside it, and give you a laugh or two. Observe the jolly little tourists, and what they have turned into! And then the efforts of Craig’s subconscious mind at French. They taught it to her in a “finishing school” on Fifth Avenue, and you can see that it was finished before it began (Figs. 23, 23a).

Finally, I've gotten the publisher's permission to use the jacket design of a recent book so I can put Craig’s telepathy next to it and give you a laugh or two. Just look at those cheerful little tourists and what they've become! And then there are Craig’s subconscious attempts at French. They taught it to her at a “finishing school” on Fifth Avenue, and you can tell it was done before it really even started (Figs. 23, 23a).

Yet another form of experiment invented itself under the pressure of necessity. Impossible to have such a witch-wife without trying to put her to use!

Yet another type of experiment emerged from necessity. It was impossible to have such a witch-wife without attempting to make use of her!

48

Fig. 23

Fig. 23

Fig. 23a

Fig. 23a

I have the habit of working out a chapter of a new book in my head, and writing down a few notes on a scrap of paper, and sticking it away in any place that is handy; then, next day, or whenever I am ready for work, it is gone, and there is the devil to pay. I wander about the house for an hour or two, trying to imagine where I can have put that scrap of paper, and reluctant to do the work all over again. On one occasion I searched every pocket, my desk, the trash-baskets, and then, deciding that I had dropped it outdoors, where I work with my typewriter, I figured the direction 49of the wind, and picked up all the scraps of paper I saw decorating the landscape of our beach home. Then I decided it must be in a manuscript which I had given to a friend in Los Angeles, and I was about to phone to that friend, when Craig asked what the trouble was, and said, “Come, let’s make an experiment. Lie down here, and describe the paper to me.”

I have a habit of thinking through a chapter of a new book in my head, jotting down a few notes on a piece of scrap paper, and stashing it away wherever it's convenient. Then, the next day, or whenever I'm ready to work, it's gone, and it's a total hassle. I end up wandering around the house for an hour or two, trying to figure out where I might have placed that scrap of paper, and I really don’t want to redo the whole thing. One time, I searched every pocket, my desk, the trash bins, and then I thought maybe I dropped it outside where I type, so I calculated the direction of the wind and picked up all the bits of paper I saw scattered around our beach house. Then I figured it must be in a manuscript I gave to a friend in Los Angeles, and I was about to call that friend when Craig asked what was wrong and said, “Come on, let’s try something. Lie down here and describe the paper to me.”

I told her, a sheet off a little pad, written on both sides, and folded once. She took my hand, and went into her state of concentration, and said, “It is in the pocket of a gray coat.” I answered, “Impossible; I have searched every coat in the house half a dozen times.” She said, “It is in a pocket, and I will get it.” She got up off the couch, and went to a gray coat of mine, and in a pocket I had somehow overlooked, there was the paper! Let me add that Craig had had nothing to do with my clothing in the interim, and had never seen the paper, nor heard of it until I began roaming about the house, grumbling and fussing. Neither of us know of any “normal” way by which her subconscious mind could have got this information.

I told her, holding a piece of paper from a small notepad, written on both sides and folded once. She took my hand, focused intently, and said, “It’s in the pocket of a gray coat.” I replied, “That’s impossible; I’ve searched every coat in the house at least six times.” She insisted, “It’s in a pocket, and I’ll find it.” She stood up from the couch, walked over to one of my gray coats, and in a pocket I had somehow missed, there was the paper! I should add that Craig hadn’t touched my clothes in the meantime and had never seen the paper or heard of it until I started wandering around the house, grumbling and fussing. Neither of us understands any “normal” way her subconscious could have obtained this information.

My secretary lost two screw-caps of the office typewriter, and I said to my wife, “I will bring him over, and you see if you can tell him where to look.” But my wife was ill, and did not want to meet any one, so she said, “I will see if I can get it through you.” Be it understood, Craig has not been in the office in a year, and has met my secretary only casually. She said, “I see him standing up at his typewriting.” That is an unusual thing for a typist to do, but it happened to be true. Said Craig: “He has put the screw-caps on something high. They are in the south room, above the level of any table or desk.” I went to the phone to ask my secretary, and learned that he had just found the screws, which he had put on top of a window-sash in the south room.

My secretary lost two screw caps for the office typewriter, and I said to my wife, “I’ll bring him over, and you can see if you can tell him where to look.” But my wife was sick and didn't want to meet anyone, so she said, “I’ll see if I can communicate with him through you.” It should be noted that Craig hasn’t been in the office in a year and has only met my secretary casually. She said, “I see him standing while he types.” That’s not typical for a typist, but it was actually true. Craig said, “He has placed the screw caps on something high. They’re in the south room, above the height of any table or desk.” I went to the phone to ask my secretary and found out he had just located the screws, which he had put on top of a window sash in the south room.

The third incident requires the statement that, a few months back, while my wife was away, our home had been loaned to friends, and I had camped at the little house which I was using as an office. Some medical apparatus had been left there; at least I had a vague impression that I had had it there, and I said, “I’ll go and look.” Said Craig: “Let’s try an experiment.” She took my hand, and told me to make my mind a blank, and presently she said, “I see it 50under the kitchen sink.” I went over to the office, and found the object, not under the sink, but under the north end of the bathtub. I took it back to the house, and before I spoke a word, my wife said: “I tried to get you on the phone. I concentrated again, and saw the thing and wrote it out.” She gave me a slip of paper, from which I copy: “Down under something, wrapped in paper—on N. side of room—under laundry tub on floor or under bath tub on floor in N. corner.”

The third incident needs to be mentioned: a few months ago, while my wife was away, we had lent our home to friends, and I was staying in the little house I was using as an office. Some medical equipment had been left there; at least I vaguely thought I had it there, so I said, “I’ll go and check.” Craig said, “Let’s try an experiment.” She took my hand and told me to clear my mind, and then she said, “I see it 50under the kitchen sink.” I went over to the office and found the object, not under the sink but under the north end of the bathtub. I brought it back to the house, and before I said anything, my wife said, “I tried to reach you on the phone. I focused again and saw the thing and wrote it down.” She handed me a slip of paper, which I transcribe: “Down under something, wrapped in paper—on N. side of room—under laundry tub on floor or under bath tub on floor in N. corner.”

You may say, of course, if you are an incurable skeptic: “The man’s wife had been over to the office and seen the object; she had been searching his pockets, and had seen the paper.” Craig is positive that she did nothing of the sort; but of course it is conceivable that she may have done it and then forgotten it. Therefore, I pass on to a different and more acceptable kind of evidence—a set of drawing tests, in which I watched and checked every step of the proceedings at my wife’s insistence. Here again I am a co-equal witness with her, and the skeptic has no alternative but to say that the two of us have contrived this elaborate hoax, making nearly three hundred drawings with fake reproductions, in order to get notoriety, or to sell a few books. I really hope nobody will say that is possible. Very certainly I could sell more books with less trouble by writing what the public wants; and if I were a dishonest man, I should not have waited until the age of fifty-one to begin such a career.

You might say, of course, if you're an unrelenting skeptic: “The man's wife went to the office and saw the object; she searched his pockets and found the paper.” Craig is sure she didn't do anything like that; but it's possible she might have and then just forgotten about it. So, I’ll move on to a different and more convincing type of evidence—a set of drawing tests, where I monitored every step of the process at my wife's request. Here, I am just as much a witness as she is, and the skeptic has no choice but to claim that the two of us cooked up this elaborate scam, creating nearly three hundred drawings with fake reproductions, just to gain fame or sell a few books. I really hope no one claims that's a possibility. Honestly, I could sell way more books with less effort by writing what people actually want; and if I were dishonest, I wouldn't have waited until I was fifty-one to start that kind of career.

51

10

Concerning these drawings, there are preliminary explanations to be made. They were done hastily, by two busy people. Neither is a trained artist, and our ability to convey what we wish is limited. When I start on a giraffe, I manage to produce a pretty good neck, but when I get to the body, I am disturbed to note it turning into a sheep or a donkey. When I draw a monkey climbing a tree, and Craig says, “Buffalo or lion, tiger—wild animal”—I have to admit that may be so; likewise when my limb of a tree is called a “trumpet,” or when Craig’s “wild animal” resembles a chorus girl’s legs. I will let you see those particular drawings. Figure 24 is mine, while 24a and 24b are my wife’s.

Concerning these drawings, there are some preliminary explanations to make. They were created quickly by two busy people. Neither of us is a trained artist, and our ability to express what we want is limited. When I start drawing a giraffe, I can manage to make a decent neck, but by the time I get to the body, I’m dismayed to see it turning into a sheep or a donkey. When I draw a monkey climbing a tree, and Craig says, “Buffalo or lion, tiger—wild animal,” I have to admit he might be right; similarly, when my branch looks like a “trumpet,” or when Craig’s “wild animal” resembles the legs of a chorus girl. I’ll let you see those specific drawings. Figure 24 is mine, while 24a and 24b are my wife’s.

Fig. 24

Fig. 24

Fig. 24a

Fig. 24a

Fig. 24b

Fig. 24b

52Again, I draw a volcano in eruption, and my wife calls it a black beetle, which hardly sounds like a triumphant success; but study the drawings, and you see that my black smoke happens to be the shape of a beetle, while the two sides of the volcano serve very well for the long feelers of an insect (Figs. 25, 25a):

52Once more, I draw an erupting volcano, and my wife refers to it as a black beetle, which doesn't really sound like a big win; but if you look closely at the drawings, you'll notice that my black smoke is shaped like a beetle, and the two sides of the volcano work perfectly as the long antennae of an insect (Figs. 25, 25a):

Fig. 25

Fig. 25

Fig. 25a

Fig. 25a

The tests began with four series of drawings, 38 in all, made by my secretary. Following these were 31 series drawn by myself, comprising 252 separate drawings. Each drawing would be wrapped in an extra sheet of paper, and sealed in a separate envelope, and the envelopes handed to my wife when she was ready for the tests. She would put them on the table by her couch, and lie down, putting the first envelope, unopened, over her solar plexus, covered by her hand. Her head would be lying back on a pillow, eyes closed, and head at such an angle that nothing but the ceiling could be seen if the eyes were open. A dim light to avoid sense stimulation; enough light to see everything plainly. When she had what she judged was the right image, she would take a pad and pencil and make the drawing or write the description of what she “saw.” Then she would open the envelope and compare the two drawings, and number both for identification.

The tests started with four sets of drawings, totaling 38, created by my secretary. After that, I contributed 31 sets, which included 252 separate drawings. Each drawing was wrapped in an extra sheet of paper, sealed in its own envelope, and given to my wife when she was ready for the tests. She would place them on the table next to her couch and lie down, placing the first envelope, unopened, over her solar plexus, covered by her hand. Her head would rest on a pillow, eyes closed, angled so that she could only see the ceiling if she opened her eyes. A dim light was used to minimize sensory stimulation, but it was bright enough to clearly see everything. Once she felt she had the right image, she would grab a pad and pencil to sketch or write a description of what she “saw.” Then, she would open the envelope and compare the two drawings, numbering both for identification.

This recording was, of course, an interruption of her passive state, and made the task difficult. In a few cases she repeated a number or forgot the number, and this leaves a chance for confusion. I have done my best to clear up all such uncertainties, but there is a margin of error of one or two per cent to be noted. This is too small to affect the results, but is mentioned in the interest of exactness.

This recording was, of course, a break from her passive state, which made the task challenging. In a few instances, she either repeated a number or forgot it, leading to some confusion. I’ve done my best to resolve all these uncertainties, but there’s a margin of error of one or two percent to consider. This is too small to impact the results, but I mention it for the sake of accuracy.

Since I found the sealing of envelopes tiresome, and Craig found the opening of them more so, we decided half way through 53the tests to abandon the sealing, and later we abandoned the envelopes altogether. We reasoned that acceptance of the evidence rests upon our good faith anyhow, and all that any sensible reader can ask is that Craig make sure of never letting a drawing get within her range of vision. She was doing this laborious work to get knowledge for herself, and she certainly made sure that she was not wasting her own time.

Since I found sealing envelopes tedious, and Craig thought opening them was even worse, we decided halfway through 53 the tests to stop sealing them, and later we ditched the envelopes entirely. We figured that acceptance of the evidence relies on our good faith anyway, and all any reasonable reader can ask is that Craig ensures she never lets a drawing come into her view. She was doing this hard work to gain knowledge for herself, and she definitely made sure she wasn't wasting her time.

At present the practice is this: I make her a set of six or eight drawings on little sheets of pad paper, and lay them face down on her table, with a clean sheet of paper over them. She lies down, and with her head lying back on the pillow and her eyes closed, she reaches for one of the drawings, and slides it over and onto her body, covered by her hand. It is always out of her range of vision, even if the drawing were turned toward her eyes, which it never is.

Right now, this is how it goes: I create a set of six or eight drawings on small sheets of pad paper and place them face down on her table, with a clean sheet of paper on top. She lies down, resting her head on the pillow and closing her eyes. She reaches for one of the drawings, slides it over, and puts it on her body, covering it with her hand. It’s always out of her sight, even if the drawing were facing her, which it never is.

For the comfort of the suspicious, let me add that the relaxing of the conditions caused no change in the averages. In the first four series, drawn by my secretary, and sealed by him in envelopes, there were only five complete failures in thirty-eight tests, which is thirteen per cent; whereas in the 252 drawings made by me there have been 65 outright failures, which is nearly twice as large a percentage. Series number six, which was carefully sealed up, produced four complete successes, five partial successes, and no failures; whereas series twenty-one, which was not put in envelopes at all, produced no complete successes, three partial successes, and six failures. Perhaps I should explain that by a “series” I mean simply a group of drawings which were done at one time. It is my custom to make from six to a dozen and when Craig has finished with them, they are put into an envelope and filed away.

For the comfort of the skeptical, let me add that easing the conditions didn’t change the averages. In the first four series, drawn by my secretary and sealed in envelopes, there were only five complete failures out of thirty-eight tests, which is thirteen percent; whereas in the 252 drawings I made, there have been 65 outright failures, which is nearly double that percentage. Series number six, which was carefully sealed, produced four complete successes, five partial successes, and no failures; while series twenty-one, which wasn't sealed at all, resulted in no complete successes, three partial successes, and six failures. I should clarify that by “series” I mean simply a group of drawings done at one time. I usually make between six and twelve, and once Craig is done with them, they are put in an envelope and filed away.

I will add that Craig again and again begged me to sit and watch her work, so that I might be able to add my testimony to hers; I did so, watching tests both with envelopes and without, and assure you she left no loophole for self-deception. There was plenty of light to see by, and some of the most startling successes were produced under my eyes. I will add that no one could take this matter with more seriousness than my wife. She is the most honorable person I know, and she has worked on these experiments with rigid conscientiousness.

I want to mention that Craig repeatedly urged me to sit and watch her work, so I could add my own observations to hers. I did this, observing tests both with and without envelopes, and I can assure you she left no room for self-deception. There was plenty of light to see everything clearly, and some of the most surprising successes happened right in front of me. I should also say that no one takes this matter more seriously than my wife. She is the most honorable person I know, and she has approached these experiments with strict dedication.

54

11

I shall give a number of the successful drawings, and some of the partial successes, but none of the failures, for these obviously are merely waste. When I draw a cow, and my wife draws a star or a fish or a horseshoe, all you want is the word “Failure” and then you want to know the percentage of failures, so that you can figure the probabilities. Failures prove nothing that you do not already believe; if your ideas are to be changed, it is successes that will change them.

I will provide several successful drawings and a few partial successes, but none of the failures since they are just a waste. When I draw a cow and my wife draws a star, a fish, or a horseshoe, all you're interested in is the label "Failure," and then you want to know the failure rate to calculate the odds. Failures don't prove anything you don't already believe; if you want to change your ideas, it's successes that will make that happen.

I begin with series three, because of the interesting circumstances under which it was made. Late in the afternoon I phoned my secretary to make a dozen drawings; and then, after dark, Craig and I decided to drive to Pasadena, and on the way I stopped at the office and got the twelve sealed envelopes which had been laid on my desk. I picked them up in a hurry and slipped them into a pocket, and a minute or two later I put them on the seat beside me in the car.

I’m starting with series three because of the intriguing situation surrounding its creation. Late in the afternoon, I called my assistant to make a dozen drawings. Then, after it got dark, Craig and I decided to drive to Pasadena. On the way, I stopped by the office and grabbed the twelve sealed envelopes that had been left on my desk. I picked them up quickly and tucked them into a pocket, and a minute or two later, I set them on the seat beside me in the car.

After we had started, I said, “Why don’t you try some of the drawings on the way?” We were passing through the Signal Hill oil-field, amid thunder of machinery and hiss of steam and flashing of headlights of cars and trucks. “It will be interesting to see if I can concentrate in such circumstances,” said Craig, and took one envelope and held it against her body in the darkness, while I went on with my job of driving. After a few minutes Craig said, “I see something long and oblong, like a stand.” She got a pad and pencil from a pocket of the car, and switched on the ceiling light, and made a drawing, and then opened the envelope. Here are the pictures; I call it a partial success (Figs. 26, 26a):

After we started, I said, “Why don’t you try some of the drawings along the way?” We were driving through the Signal Hill oil field, with the roar of machinery, the hissing of steam, and the flashing headlights of cars and trucks all around us. “It’ll be interesting to see if I can focus in this chaos,” said Craig, and she took an envelope and held it against her body in the darkness while I kept driving. After a few minutes, Craig said, “I see something long and oblong, like a stand.” She pulled out a pad and pencil from a pocket in the car, turned on the ceiling light, made a drawing, and then opened the envelope. Here are the pictures; I call it a partial success (Figs. 26, 26a):

Fig. 26

Fig. 26

Fig. 26a

Fig. 26a

55Here is the next pair, done on the same drive to Pasadena (Figs. 27, 27a):

55Here is the next pair, created during the same trip to Pasadena (Figs. 27, 27a):

Fig. 27

Fig. 27

Fig. 27a

Fig. 27a

Then came a drawing of an automobile. Considering the attendant circumstances, it was surely not surprising that Craig should report it as “a big light in the end of a tube or horn.” There were many such lights in her eyes.

Then came a drawing of a car. Given the situation, it wasn’t surprising that Craig described it as “a big light at the end of a tube or horn.” There were many such lights in her eyes.

Then a fourth envelope: she said, “I see a little animal or bug with legs, and the legs are sticking out in bug effect.” When she looked into the envelope, she was so excited that she tried to get me to look—at forty miles an hour on a highway at night! Here is the drawing, meant to be a skull and cross-bones, but so done that a “bug with legs” is really a fair description of it (Fig. 28):

Then a fourth envelope: she said, “I see a small animal or bug with legs, and the legs are sticking out in a bug-like way.” When she peeked into the envelope, she got so excited that she tried to get me to look—at forty miles an hour on a highway at night! Here’s the drawing, intended to be a skull and crossbones, but it turned out in a way that makes “a bug with legs” a pretty accurate description of it (Fig. 28):

Fig. 28

Fig. 28

56After we arrived at our destination, my wife did some more of the drawings, and got partial successes. On this telephone the comment was: “Goblet with another one floating near or above it inverted” (Figs. 29, 29a):

56After we got to our destination, my wife did some more drawings and had some partial successes. About this telephone, the comment was: “Goblet with another one floating near or above it upside down” (Figs. 29, 29a):

Fig. 29

Fig. 29

Fig. 29a

Fig. 29a

And then this arrow (Figs. 30, 30a):

And then this arrow (Figs. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__):

Fig. 30

Fig. 30

Fig. 30a

Fig. 30a

Concerning the above my wife wrote: “See something that suggests a garden tool—a lawn rake, or spade.” And for the next one (Fig. 31) she wrote: “A pully-bone”—which is Mississippi “darky” talk for a wish-bone of a chicken. I don’t know whether it means a bone that you pull, or whether it is Creole for “poulet.” Here is what my secretary had drawn (Fig. 31):

Concerning the above, my wife wrote: “See something that looks like a garden tool—a lawn rake or a spade.” And for the next one (Fig. 31), she wrote: “A pully-bone”—which is Mississippi slang for the wishbone of a chicken. I’m not sure if it refers to a bone that you pull, or if it’s Creole for “chicken.” Here’s what my secretary drew (Fig. 31):

Fig. 31

Fig. 31

I had asked my secretary at the outset to make simple geometrical designs, letters and figures, thinking that these would be easier to recognize and reproduce. But they brought only partial 57successes; Craig would get elements of the drawing but would not know how to put them together. There were seven in the first series, and there is some element right in every one. An oblong was drawn exactly, and then two fragments of oblongs added to it. A capital M in script had the first stroke done exactly, with the curl. A capital E in script was done with the curls left out.

I had asked my secretary at the beginning to create simple geometric designs, letters, and figures, thinking that these would be easier to recognize and replicate. However, they only had limited success; Craig could grasp parts of the drawing but didn’t know how to assemble them. There were seven in the first series, and each one had something correct. An oblong was drawn perfectly, with two additional fragments of oblongs added to it. A capital M in cursive had the first stroke done perfectly, along with the curl. A capital E in cursive was done without the curls. 57

And the same with the second series. Here is a square—but you see that the two halves of it are wandering about (Figs. 32, 32a):

And the same goes for the second series. Here’s a square—but you can see that the two halves of it are moving around (Figs. 32, 32a):

Fig. 32

Fig. 32

Fig. 32a

Fig. 32a

And here is a letter Y, but by telepathy it has been turned from script into print (Figs. 33, 33a):

And here is a letter Y, but through telepathy it has been changed from script to print (Figs. 33, 33a):

Fig. 33

Fig. 33

Fig. 33a

Fig. 33a

A quite different story began when my secretary allowed his imagination a little play. He knows that my wife lives in part on milk, and he knows that she is particular about the quality, because he has to handle the bills. So he has a little fun with her, and you 58see that immediately she gets, not the form, but the color and feeling of it (Figs. 34, 34a):

A totally different story started when my secretary let his imagination run a bit wild. He knows that my wife relies partly on milk, and he understands that she is picky about the quality since he manages the bills. So, he plays a little joke on her, and you see that right away she gets, not the form, but the color and texture of it (Figs. 34, 34a):

Fig. 34

Fig. 34

Fig. 34a

Fig. 34a

The comment reads: “Round white foamy stuff on top like soap suds or froth.” As she drinks her milk sour and whipped, you see that its foaminess is a prominent feature.

The comment says: “Round white foamy stuff on top like soap bubbles or froth.” As she drinks her sour and whipped milk, you can see that its foamy texture is a noticeable characteristic.

Then comes an oil derrick. We live in the midst of these unsightly objects, and are liable to be turned out of house and home by drilling nearby; moreover, I have written a book called “Oil!” and the exclamation mark at the end has been justified by the effect of it on our lives. My wife made a figure five with long lines going out, and wrote: “I don’t know why the five should have such a thing as an appendage, but the appendage was most vivid, so there it is” (Figs. 35, 35a):

Then comes an oil derrick. We live surrounded by these ugly structures, and we could be forced out of our home by drilling close by; plus, I've written a book called “Oil!” and the exclamation mark at the end makes sense given its impact on our lives. My wife created a figure five with long lines extending out from it and wrote: “I don’t know why the five should have such an add-on, but the add-on was very striking, so there it is” (Figs. 35, 35a):

Fig. 35

Fig. 35

Fig. 35a

Fig. 35a

After she had opened the envelope and seen the original drawing, the problem became, not why a figure five should have an appendage, but why an oil derrick should have a figure five. Craig puzzled over this, and then lay down and told her subconscious mind to bring her the answer. What came was this: the German version of my book, called “Petroleum,” has three oil derricks on the front, and a huge dollar sign on the back of the 59cover, and this was what Craig had really “seen.” She had looked at this book when it arrived, a year or more back, and it had been filed away in her memory. Of course, this may not be the correct explanation, but it is the one which her mind brought to her.

After she opened the envelope and saw the original drawing, the question shifted from why a figure five should have an appendage to why an oil derrick should have a figure five. Craig thought about this and then lay down, asking her subconscious to provide the answer. What came to mind was this: the German version of my book, titled “Petroleum,” has three oil derricks on the front and a giant dollar sign on the back of the 59 cover, and that’s what Craig had really “seen.” She had looked at this book when it arrived, over a year ago, and it had been stored away in her memory. Of course, this might not be the right explanation, but it’s the one her mind provided.

60

12

These drawing tests afford a basis for psycho-analysis, and it is interesting to note some of the facts thus brought up from the childhood of my wife. For example, fires! She was raised in the “black belt,” where there are nine Negroes to one white, and the former are still close to Africa. When Craig was a girl, a nurse in the family, having been discharged, set fire to the home while the adults were away, and the children asleep. Another servant, jealous of an unfaithful husband, put her two babies into a barrel full of feathers and burned them alive. Other fires occurred; so now, in her home, Craig keeps an uneasy eye out for greasy rags, or overheated stoves, or whatever else her fears suggest. When in these drawing tests there has been anything indicating fire or smoke, she has “got” it, with only one or two failures out of more than a dozen cases. Sometimes she “got” the fire or smoke without the object; sometimes she supplied fire or smoke to an object which might properly have it—a pipe, for example. The results are so curious that I assemble them together—a series of fire-alarms, as it were.

These drawing tests provide a foundation for psychoanalysis, and it’s interesting to highlight some of the facts that emerged from my wife's childhood. For instance, fires! She grew up in the "black belt," where there are nine Black people for every white person, and the former still have strong ties to Africa. When Craig was a girl, a nurse in her family was fired and set their home on fire while the adults were away and the children were asleep. Another servant, jealous of an unfaithful husband, put her two babies in a barrel full of feathers and burned them alive. There were other fires as well; so now, in her home, Craig nervously keeps an eye out for greasy rags, overheated stoves, or anything else that triggers her fears. In these drawing tests, whenever there has been anything that suggests fire or smoke, she has “got it,” with only one or two misses out of more than a dozen cases. Sometimes she “got” the fire or smoke without the object; other times she added fire or smoke to an object that would reasonably have it—a pipe, for example. The findings are so intriguing that I compile them together—a series of fire alarms, so to speak.

You recall the fact that in one of the early drawing tests—those in which, instead of giving the drawings to my wife, I sat in my study and concentrated upon them—I drew a lighted cigarette, and thought of the curls of smoke. Craig filled up her drawing with curves, and wrote: “I can’t draw it, but curls of some sort.” At this time the convention that “curls stood for smoke” had not been established. But now, in the series drawn by my secretary, appeared a little house with smoking chimney, and you will see that my wife got the smoke better than the house (Figs. 36, 36a):

You remember that in one of the early drawing tests—those where, instead of giving the drawings to my wife, I sat in my study and focused on them—I drew a lit cigarette and imagined the swirling smoke. Craig filled her drawing with curves and wrote: “I can’t draw it, but some kind of curls.” At that time, the idea that “curls represented smoke” hadn’t been established yet. But now, in the series drawn by my secretary, there was a little house with a smoking chimney, and you’ll see that my wife captured the smoke better than the house (Figs. 36, 36a):

Fig. 36

Fig. 36

Fig. 36a

Fig. 36a

61This apparently established in her mind the association of curls with smoke. So when, in series six, I drew a pipe with smoke-curls, my wife first drew an ellipse, and then wrote: “Now it begins to spin, round and round, and is attached to a stick.” She then drew (Figs. 37, 37a):

61This seemed to create a connection in her mind between curls and smoke. So when, in season six, I sketched a pipe with swirling smoke, my wife first drew an ellipse and then wrote: “Now it starts to spin, round and round, and is connected to a stick.” She then drew (Figs. 37, 37a):

Fig. 37

Fig. 37

Fig. 37a

Fig. 37a

In series eight I drew a sky-rocket going up. My first impulse had been to draw a bursting rocket, with a shower of stars, but I realized that would be difficult, so I drew this instead (Fig. 38):

In season eight, I sketched a rocket shooting up into the sky. At first, I wanted to draw an exploding rocket with a shower of stars, but I realized that would be tough, so I went with this instead (Fig. 38):

Fig. 38

Fig. 38

My wife apparently took my first thought, rather than my drawing. Anyhow, she made half a dozen sketches of whirligigs and light (Figs. 38a, 38b, 38c):

My wife seems to have taken my initial idea instead of my drawing. Anyway, she created about six sketches of spinning toys and light (Figs. 38a, 38b, 38c):

62

Fig. 38a

Fig. 38a

Fig. 38b

Fig. 38b

Fig. 38c

Fig. 38c

And here in series twenty-two is a burning lamp (Figs. 39, 39a):

And here in series twenty-two is a burning lamp (Figs. 39, 39a):

Fig. 39

Fig. 39

Fig. 39a

Fig. 39a

And here in series thirty-four another, with comment: “flame and sparks” (Figs. 40, 40a):

And here in series thirty-four another, with comment: “flame and sparks” (Figs. 40, 40a):

Fig. 40

Fig. 40

Fig. 40a

Fig. 40a

63I drew another pipe in series twenty-two, with the usual curls of smoke; and Craig wrote: “Smoke stack.” I drew another in series thirty-three with the result that, five drawings in advance of the correct one, Craig drew a pipe with smoke. Of course, this may have been a coincidence; but wait till you see how often such coincidences happen! (Figs. 41, 41a):

63I drew another pipe in series twenty-two, with the usual curls of smoke; and Craig wrote: “Smoke stack.” I drew another in series thirty-three, which led Craig to draw a pipe with smoke, five drawings ahead of the correct one. Of course, this could have just been a coincidence, but just wait until you see how often coincidences like this occur! (Figs. 41, 41a):

Fig. 41

Fig. 41

Fig. 41a

Fig. 41a

In series twenty-one I drew a chimney, and Craig drew a chimney, and added smoke. In thirty-four I drew an old-fashioned trench-mortar; and here again she supplied the smoke (Figs. 42, 42a):

In season twenty-one, I sketched a chimney, and Craig sketched a chimney, and added smoke. In thirty-four, I drew a vintage trench-mortar; and once again, she provided the smoke (Figs. 42, 42a):

Fig. 42

Fig. 42

Fig. 42a

Fig. 42a

Cannons are especially horrible things to her, as you may note again and again in her published war-sonnets:

Cannons are especially horrible to her, as you can see repeatedly in her published war sonnets:

The sharpened steel whips round, the black guns blaze,
Waste are the harvests, mute the songs of birds.

So when, in series eleven, I drew the muzzle half of an old-style cannon, Craig’s imagination got to work one drawing ahead of time. She wrote: “Fire and smoke—smoke—flame,” and then drew as follows (Fig. 43a):

So when, in season eleven, I sketched the front part of an old-fashioned cannon, Craig’s imagination sparked into action one drawing ahead. She wrote: “Fire and smoke—smoke—flame,” and then illustrated as follows (Fig. 43a):

64

Fig. 43a

Fig. 43a

The next drawing was the cannon, and I give it, along with the drawing Craig made to go with it. The comment she wrote was: “Half circle—double lines—light inside—light is fire busy whirling or flaming” (Figs. 44, 44a):

The next drawing was the cannon, and I'm including it along with the drawing Craig made to go with it. The comment she wrote was: “Half circle—double lines—light inside—light is fire busy whirling or flaming” (Figs. 44, 44a):

Fig. 44

Fig. 44

Fig. 44a

Fig. 44a

So much for fires, and things associated with fire. Now consider another detail about life in the Yazoo delta, brought out in the course of our psycho-analysis. In the days of Craig’s childhood, poisonous snakes were an ever-present menace, and fear of them had to be taught to children, and could hardly be taught too early. There is a family story of a little tot crawling under the house and coming back to report, “I see nuffin wiv a tail to it!” In the swamps back of Craig’s summer home on the Mississippi Sound I have counted a dozen copperheads and moccasins in the course of 65a half hour’s walk. Also, her father has some childhood complex buried in his mind, which causes him to have a spell of nausea at the sight of a snake. All this, of course, strongly affected the child’s early days, and now it is in her mental depths. So when I drew a hissing snake, just see the uproar I caused! She made no drawing, but wrote a little essay. I give my drawing, and her essay following (Fig. 45):

So much for fires and everything related to them. Now, let’s look at another aspect of life in the Yazoo Delta, revealed through our analysis. During Craig's childhood, poisonous snakes were a constant danger, and children had to be taught to fear them, which couldn’t be taught too early. There’s a family story about a little one crawling under the house and coming back to say, “I don’t see anything with a tail!” In the swamps behind Craig's summer home on the Mississippi Sound, I've spotted a dozen copperheads and water moccasins during just a half hour walk. Additionally, her father has some childhood trauma that triggers nausea whenever he sees a snake. All of this deeply impacted the child’s early years, and now it’s ingrained in her mind. So, when I drew a hissing snake, just look at the chaos I created! She didn’t draw anything but wrote a little essay instead. Here’s my drawing, followed by her essay (Fig. 45):

Fig. 45

Fig. 45

“See something like kitten with tail and saucer of milk. Now it leaps into action and runs away to outdoors. Turns to fleeing animal outdoors. Great activity among outdoor creatures. Know it’s some outdoor thing, not indoor object—see trees, and a frightened bird on the wing (turned sidewise). It’s outdoor thing, but none of above seems to be it.”

“See something like a kitten with a tail and a bowl of milk. Now it jumps into action and runs outside. Turns to the fleeing animal outdoors. There's a lot of activity among the outdoor creatures. I know it’s some outdoor thing, not an indoor object—I see trees and a frightened bird flying sideways. It’s an outdoor thing, but none of the above seems to be it.”

In other words, little Mary Craig Kimbrough is back on the plantation, seeing terror among birds and poultry, and not knowing what causes it! Study the drawing, and you see that I got the action of the snake, but didn’t get the coils very well, so they might be a “saucer of milk”—and a sure-enough kitten’s tail sticking out from it. Another childhood horror here! Craig was a fat little thing, and she slipped and plumped down on her favorite pet kitten, and exploded it.

In other words, little Mary Craig Kimbrough is back on the plantation, seeing fear among the birds and chickens, and not understanding why! Look at the drawing, and you can tell I captured the snake's movement, but didn’t represent the coils very well, so they might look like a “saucer of milk”—and there’s definitely a kitten’s tail sticking out from it. Here’s another childhood nightmare! Craig was a chubby little kid, and she slipped and fell right on her favorite pet kitten, and crushed it.

66

13

The person whom we are subjecting to this process of psycho-analysis has a strong color sense, and wanted to be a painter. So we note that she “gets” colors and names them correctly. Here is my drawing of what I meant to be a bouquet of pink roses (Figs. 46, 46a):

The person we're putting through this psychoanalysis has a strong sense of color and wanted to be a painter. So we observe that she understands colors and names them accurately. Here’s my drawing of what I intended to be a bouquet of pink roses (Figs. 46, 46a):

Fig. 46

Fig. 46

Fig. 46a

Fig. 46a

Or take this case of a lobster. Craig’s comment was: “Gorgeous colors, red and greenish tinges.” Apparently I had failed to decide whether I was drawing a live lobster or a boiled one! My wife wrote further: “Now it turns into a lizard, camelian, reds and greens.” When she sees this about to be made public, she is embarrassed by her bad spelling; but she says: “Please do not overlook the fact that a chameleon is a reptile—and so is a lobster.” I dutifully quote her, even though her zoology is even worse than her spelling! (Figs. 47, 47a):

Or consider this example of a lobster. Craig said, “Beautiful colors, red and greenish hues.” Apparently, I couldn't decide if I was drawing a live lobster or a boiled one! My wife added, “Now it turns into a lizard, chameleon, reds and greens.” When she sees this is about to be published, she feels embarrassed by her poor spelling; but she insists, “Please don’t forget that a chameleon is a reptile—and so is a lobster.” I faithfully quote her, even though her knowledge of zoology is worse than her spelling! (Figs. 47, 47a):

Fig. 47

Fig. 47

Fig. 47a

Fig. 47a

67While we are on the “reptiles,” I include this menacing crab, which may have got hold of little Mary Craig’s toe on the beach of the Mississippi Sound (Fig. 48):

67Since we're talking about "reptiles," I'll add this threatening crab, which might have pinched little Mary Craig's toe on the beach of the Mississippi Sound (Fig. 48):

Fig. 48

Fig. 48

For the crab, Craig made two drawings, on opposite sides of the paper (Figs. 48a, 48b):

For the crab, Craig created two drawings on opposite sides of the paper (Figs. 48a, 48b):

Fig. 48a

Fig. 48a

Fig. 48b

Fig. 48b

The comments on the above read: “Wings, or fingers—wing effect, but no feathers, things like fingers instead of feathers. Then many little dots which all disappear, and leave two of them, O O, as eyes of something.” And then, “Streamers flying from something.”

The comments on the above read: “Wings, or fingers—wing effect, but no feathers, things like fingers instead of feathers. Then many little dots that all disappear and leave two of them, O O, as the eyes of something.” And then, “Streamers flying from something.”

Another color instance: I drew the head of a horse, and Craig drew a lot of apparently promiscuous lines, and at various places wrote “yellow,” “white,” “blue,” “(dark),” and then a general description, “Oriental.” Afterwards she said to me: “That looks like a complete failure; yet it was so vivid, I can’t be mistaken. Where did you get that horse?” Said I: “I copied it from a Sunday supplement.” We got the paper from the trash-basket, and the page opposite the horse contained what Craig described. We shall note several other cases of this sort of intrusion of things I did not draw, but which I had before me while drawing.

Another color example: I sketched a horse's head, while Craig scribbled a bunch of seemingly random lines and wrote “yellow,” “white,” “blue,” “(dark),” and a general term, “Oriental.” Later, she told me, “That looks like a total failure; but it was so vivid, I can't be wrong. Where did you get that horse?” I replied, “I copied it from a Sunday supplement.” We found the paper in the trash, and the page across from the horse had what Craig described. We'll note several other instances of this kind of overlap of things I didn’t draw but had in front of me while sketching.

68Also anything with metal or shine seems to stand a good chance of being “got.” For example, these nose-glasses (Figs. 49, 49a):

68Also, anything metallic or shiny seems likely to be "taken." For example, these nose-glasses (Figs. 49, 49a):

Fig. 49

Fig. 49

Fig. 49a

Fig. 49a

The comment reads: “Opalescent shine or gleam. Also peafowl.”

The comment says: “Opalescent shine or glow. Also refers to peafowl.”

Or again, a belt-buckle; my wife writes the word “shines” (Figs. 50, 50a):

Or again, a belt buckle; my wife writes the word “shines” (Figs. 50, 50a):

Fig. 50

Fig. 50

Fig. 50a

Fig. 50a

Or this very busy alarm clock—she writes the same word “shines” (Figs 51, 51a):

Or this really busy alarm clock—she writes the same word “shines” (Figs 51, 51a):

Fig. 51

Fig. 51

Fig. 51a

Fig. 51a

She has got at least part of a watch whenever one has been presented. You remember the one Bob drew (Fig. 17). There was another in series thirty-three; Craig made a crude drawing and added: “Shines, glass or metal” (Figs. 52, 52a):

She always has at least part of a watch whenever one has been shown. Remember the one Bob drew (Fig. 17)? There was another one in series thirty-three; Craig did a rough sketch and wrote: “Shines, glass or metal” (Figs. 52, 52a):

69

Fig. 52

Fig. 52

Fig. 52a

Fig. 52a

Also, on the automobile ride to Pasadena, series three, there was a watch-face among the drawings, and Craig drew the angle of the hands, and added the words, “a complication of small configurations.” Having arrived in Pasadena, she took the twelve drawings and tried them over again. This time, of course, she had a one in twelve chance of guessing the watch. She wrote: “A white translucent glimmering, or shimmering which I knew was not light but rather glass. It was like heat waves radiating in little round pools from a center.... Then in the center I saw a vivid black mark.... So it was bound to be the watch, and it was.”

Also, on the car ride to Pasadena, series three, there was a watch face among the drawings, and Craig sketched the angle of the hands, adding the words, “a complication of small configurations.” Once she got to Pasadena, she took the twelve drawings and tried them again. This time, of course, she had a one in twelve chance of guessing the watch. She wrote: “A white translucent glimmering, or shimmering which I knew wasn’t light but rather glass. It was like heat waves radiating in little round pools from a center.... Then in the center, I saw a vivid black mark.... So it had to be the watch, and it was.”

And here is a fountain. You see that it appears to be in a tub, and is so drawn by Craig. But you note that the “shine” has been got. “These shine!” (Figs. 53, 53a):

And here’s a fountain. It looks like it’s in a tub, and that’s how Craig has illustrated it. But you can see that the “shine” has been captured. “These shine!” (Figs. 53, 53a):

Fig. 53

Fig. 53

Fig. 53a

Fig. 53a

Another instance, even more vivid. I made a poor attempt to draw a bass tuba, as one sees them on the stage—a lot of jazz musicians 70dressed up in white duck, and a row of big brass and nickel horns, polished to blind your eyes. See what Craig drew, and also what she wrote (Figs. 54, 54a):

Another example, even more vivid. I made a weak attempt to sketch a bass tuba, like the ones you see onstage—lots of jazz musicians dressed in white, and a line of big brass and nickel horns, polished to the point of blinding you. Check out what Craig drew, and also what she wrote (Figs. 54, 54a):

Fig. 54

Fig. 54

Fig. 54a

Fig. 54a

The comments, continued on the other side of the sheet, are: “Dull gold ring shimmers and stands out with shadow behind it and in center of it. Gleams and moves. Metal. There is a glow of gold light, and the ring or circle is out in the air, suspended, and moves in blur of gold.”

The comments, continued on the other side of the sheet, are: “Dull gold ring shimmers and stands out against the shadow behind it and in the center. It gleams and moves. Metal. There’s a glow of golden light, and the ring or circle is in the air, suspended, and moves in a blur of gold.”

You see, she gets the feeling, the emotional content. I draw a child’s express-wagon, and she writes: “Children again playing but can’t get exactly how they look. Just feel there are children.” Or take this one, which she describes as “Egyptian.” I don’t know if my pillar is real Egyptian, but it seems so to me, and evidently to my wife, for you note all the artistry it inspired (Figs. 55, 55a):

You see, she understands the feeling, the emotional essence. I draw a child’s wagon, and she writes: “Children are playing again, but I can’t quite capture how they look. I just feel that there are kids.” Or consider this one, which she calls “Egyptian.” I’m not sure if my pillar is actually Egyptian, but it looks that way to me, and apparently to my wife too, since you can see all the artistry it inspired (Figs. 55, 55a):

Fig. 55

Fig. 55

Fig. 55a

Fig. 55a

Sometimes Craig will embody the feeling in some new form of her own invention; as for example, when I draw an old-fashioned cannon on wheels, and she writes: “Black Napoleon hat and red military coat.” I draw a running fox—well drawn, because I copy it from a picture; she rises to the occasion with two crossed guns, 71and a hunting horn with a lot of musical notes coming out of it (Figs. 56, 56a):

Sometimes Craig will express the feeling in a new way of her own creation; for example, when I sketch an old-fashioned cannon on wheels, and she adds, “Black Napoleon hat and red military coat.” I draw a running fox—well done because I’m copying it from a picture; she steps up to the challenge with two crossed guns, 71and a hunting horn with a bunch of musical notes coming out of it (Figs. 56, 56a):

Fig. 56

Fig. 56

Fig. 56a

Fig. 56a

I draw an auto, and she replies with the hub and spokes of a wheel. Not satisfied with this, she sets it aside, and tries again a little later—without looking at the original drawing—and this time she produces a horn, with indication of a noise. I give both her drawings, which are on two sides of the same slip of paper (Figs. 57a, 57b):

I draw a car, and she responds with the hub and spokes of a wheel. Not happy with this, she puts it aside and tries again a little later—without glancing at my original drawing—and this time she draws a horn, showing a noise. I give her both drawings, which are on two sides of the same piece of paper (Figs. 57a, 57b):

Fig. 57a

Fig. 57a

Fig. 57b

Fig. 57b

72

14

An extraordinary incident occurred in connection with the fourth series of drawings. While my secretary, E. M. Hart, was making the drawings, there came into the office his brother-in-law, R. H. Craig, Jr., a teller of the Security First National Bank of Long Beach, a person entirely unknown to my wife. He heard what was going on, and said, “I’ll give her some that’ll stump her.” He took a pen and drew two pictures, which were duly wrapped in sheets of green paper and sealed in envelopes, and put with the rest of the series. I was not at the office, and nothing was said to me about Mr. Craig having taken part in the matter.

An unusual event happened with the fourth series of drawings. While my secretary, E. M. Hart, was working on the drawings, his brother-in-law, R. H. Craig, Jr., a teller at the Security First National Bank of Long Beach, who was completely unknown to my wife, came into the office. He overheard what was happening and said, “I’ll give her something that’ll stump her.” He grabbed a pen and drew two pictures, which were then wrapped in green paper, sealed in envelopes, and added to the rest of the series. I wasn’t at the office, and nobody mentioned that Mr. Craig had taken part in it.

My wife did this series under my eyes; and when she came to the first of Mr. Craig’s two drawings, she wrote, “Some sort of grinning monster,” and added an elaborate description. Then she opened the envelope, and found a roller skate with a foot and leg attached. This, naturally, was called a failure; but seven drawings later in the same series came Mr. Craig’s other drawing, which was as follows (Fig. 58):

My wife worked on this series right in front of me, and when she got to Mr. Craig’s first drawing, she wrote, “Some kind of grinning monster,” followed by a detailed description. Then she opened the envelope and discovered a roller skate with a foot and leg attached. Obviously, this was labeled a failure; however, seven drawings later in the same series came Mr. Craig’s other drawing, which was as follows (Fig. 58):

Fig. 58

Fig. 58

Now read the amazing description which my wife had written, seven drawings back, when the first of Mr. Craig’s drawings had come under her hand:

Now read the incredible description my wife wrote seven drawings ago, when the first of Mr. Craig’s drawings came into her hands:

“Some sort of grinning monster—see only the face and a vague 73idea of deformed neck and shoulders. It is a man, but it looks like a cat’s face, cat eyes and whiskers. Don’t know just how I know it is a man—it is a deformity. Not a cat. See color of skin which is deep, flat pink, as of a colored picture. The face of the creature is broad and weird. The flesh of neck, or somewhere, gives effect of rolls or creases.”

“Some kind of grinning monster—just the face and a blurry idea of a twisted neck and shoulders. It’s a man, but it resembles a cat’s face, with cat eyes and whiskers. I can’t quite explain how I know it’s a man—it’s a deformity. Not a cat. The skin color is a deep, flat pink, like a colored photo. The creature’s face is broad and strange. The flesh of the neck, or somewhere, looks like it has rolls or creases.”

I asked my secretary what this drawing was meant to be, and he said “a Happy Hooligan.” My cultural backwardness is such that I wasn’t sure just what a “Happy Hooligan” might be, but my secretary told me it is a comic supplement figure, and I then looked it up in the paper, and found that the face of the figure as printed is a very pale pink, and the little cap on top is a bright red. I called Mr. Craig on the phone and asked him this question: “If you were to think of a color in connection with a ‘Happy Hooligan,’ what color would it be?” He answered, “Red.”

I asked my secretary what this drawing was supposed to represent, and he said it was “a Happy Hooligan.” My cultural ignorance is such that I wasn't sure what a “Happy Hooligan” was, but my secretary explained that it’s a character from a comic supplement. I then looked it up in the paper and found that the character's face is a very pale pink, and the little cap on top is bright red. I called Mr. Craig and asked him, “If you were to think of a color associated with a ‘Happy Hooligan,’ what color would it be?” He replied, “Red.”

Now I ask you, what chance do you think there is of a person’s writing a description such as the above by guess work? To be sure, my wife had eight guesses; but do you think that eight million guesses would suffice? And if we call it telepathy, do we say that my wife’s mind has the power to dip into the mind of a young man whom she has never seen, nor even heard of? Or shall we say that his mind affected his brother-in-law’s, the brother-in-law’s affected mine, and mine affected my wife’s? Or, if we decide to call it clairvoyance, or psychometry, then are we going to say there is some kind of vibration or emanation from Mr. Craig’s drawing, so powerful that when one of his drawings is handed to my wife, she gets what is in another drawing which has been done at the same time?

Now I ask you, what do you think are the chances of someone writing a description like the one above just by guessing? Sure, my wife had eight guesses; but do you really think eight million guesses would be enough? If we call it telepathy, does that mean my wife’s mind can connect with a young man she’s never seen or even heard of? Or should we say that his mind influenced his brother-in-law’s, the brother-in-law’s influenced mine, and mine influenced my wife’s? Or, if we choose to call it clairvoyance or psychometry, are we saying there’s some kind of vibration or energy coming from Mr. Craig’s drawing that’s so strong that when one of his drawings is given to my wife, she gets information from another drawing made at the same time?

Whatever may be the explanation, here is the fact: Again and again we find Craig getting, not the drawing she is holding under her hand, but the next one, which she has not yet touched. When she picks up the first drawing, she will say, or write: “There is a little man in this series”; or: “There is a snow scene with sled”; or: “An elephant, also a rooster.” I am going to show you these particular cases; but first a word as to how I have counted such “anticipations.”

Whatever the reason may be, the fact remains: Time after time, we see Craig getting not the drawing she's holding but the next one that she hasn't yet touched. When she picks up the first drawing, she'll say or write: “There’s a little man in this series”; or: “There’s a snow scene with a sled”; or: “An elephant, and also a rooster.” I’m going to show you these specific cases; but first, let me explain how I have counted such “anticipations.”

Manifestly, if I grant the right to more than one guess, I am increasing the chances of guesswork, and correspondingly reducing 74the significance of the totals. What I have done is this: where such cases have occurred, I have called them total failures, except in a few cases, where the description was so detailed and exact as to be overwhelming—as in the case of this “Happy Hooligan.” Even so, I have not called it a complete success, only a partial success. In order to be classified as a complete success, my wife’s drawing must have been made for the particular drawing of mine which she had in her hand at that time; and throughout this account, the reader is to understand that every drawing presented was made in connection with the particular drawing printed alongside it—except in cases where I expressly state otherwise.

Clearly, if I allow more than one guess, I’m just increasing the chances of guessing, which makes the totals less meaningful. What I’ve done is label those instances as total failures, except for a few cases where the description was so specific and detailed that it was impressive—like with this “Happy Hooligan.” Even then, I haven’t called it a complete success, just a partial success. To be considered a complete success, my wife’s drawing needs to have been made for the specific drawing of mine that she was holding at the time; and throughout this account, the reader should understand that every drawing shown was made in connection with the specific drawing next to it—unless I specifically say otherwise.

Now for a few of the “anticipations.” In the course of series six, drawn by me on Feb. 8, 1929, drawing number two was a daisy, and Craig got the elements of it, as you see (Figs. 59, 59a):

Now for a few of the “anticipations.” In series six, created by me on February 8, 1929, drawing number two was a daisy, and Craig picked up on its elements, as you see (Figs. 59, 59a):

Fig. 59

Fig. 59

Fig. 59a

Fig. 59a

Her mind then went ahead, and she wrote, “May be snow scene on hill and sled.” The next drawing was an axe, which I give later (Fig. 145); she got the elements of this very well, and then added on the back: “I get a feeling again of a snow scene to come in this series—a sled in the snow.” That was number three; and when number five came Craig made this annotation: “Opened it by mistake, without concentrating. It’s my expected sled and snow scene.” Here is the drawing (Fig. 60):

Her mind moved ahead, and she wrote, “Maybe a snow scene on a hill with a sled.” The next drawing was an axe, which I'll share later (Fig. 145); she captured the elements really well, and then added on the back: “I’m feeling again that there will be a snow scene in this series—a sled in the snow.” That was number three; and when number five came, Craig made this note: “Opened it by mistake, not focusing. It’s the sled and snow scene I was expecting.” Here’s the drawing (Fig. 60):

Fig. 60

Fig. 60

Series number eight, on Feb. 10, brought even stranger results. This is the series in which the laced-up football was turned into a 75calf wearing a belly-band (Figs. 15, 15a). But even while I was engaged in making the drawings, sitting in my study apart, and with the door closed, Craig’s busy magic, whatever it is, was bringing her messages. She called out: “I see a rooster!” I had actually drawn a rooster; but of course I made no reply to her words. She at once drew a rooster and several other things, and after I had brought my drawings into the room, but before she had started to work with them, she wrote as follows:

Series number eight, on February 10, produced even weirder results. This is the series where the laced-up football turned into a calf wearing a belly band (Figs. 15, 15a). But even while I was focused on making the drawings, sitting alone in my study with the door closed, Craig’s busy magic—whatever it is—was relaying her messages. She called out, “I see a rooster!” I had indeed drawn a rooster, but of course, I didn’t respond to her. She immediately drew a rooster and several other things, and after I brought my drawings into the room, but before she started working with them, she wrote the following:

“While Upton was making these drawings I sat before the fire thinking how to dry felt slippers which I had washed. I had my mind on them. Hung them on grating to see if they would hang there without burning. Suddenly saw rooster crowing. Then thought, ‘Can U be drawing rooster?’ Decided to make note of this. Did so. Then saw”—and she draws a circle with eight radiating lines, like spokes of a wheel.

“While Upton was working on these drawings, I sat by the fire thinking about how to dry the felt slippers I had washed. I was focused on them, hanging them on a grating to check if they would stay there without getting burned. Suddenly, I noticed a rooster crowing. Then I thought, ‘Could you be drawing a rooster?’ I decided to jot this down. I did that. Then I saw”—and she draws a circle with eight radiating lines, like spokes of a wheel.

In due course came drawing number eight, and before looking at it, Craig wrote: “Rooster.” Then she added, “But no—it looks like a picture of coffee-pot—see spout and handle.” This is hard on me as an artist, but I give the drawing and let you judge for yourself (Fig. 61):

In time, drawing number eight arrived, and before examining it, Craig wrote: “Rooster.” Then she added, “But no—it looks more like a coffee pot—check out the spout and handle.” This is tough for me as an artist, but I’ll share the drawing and let you judge for yourself (Fig. 61):

Fig. 61

Fig. 61

What about the circle and the radiating spokes? That was, apparently, a fore-glimpse of drawing number five. I give you that, together with what Craig drew for that particular test when it came. Her effort suggests the kind of humor with which the newspaper artists used to delight my childhood; a series of drawings in which one thing turns into some other and quite unexpected thing by 76gradual changes. You will see here how the hub of a wagon-wheel may turn into the muzzle of a deer! (Figs. 62, 62a):

What about the circle and the radiating spokes? That was, apparently, a sneak peek at drawing number five. I'm sharing that, along with what Craig created for that specific test when it happened. Her work reminds me of the humor that used to entertain me as a kid through newspaper artists; a series of drawings where one thing gradually transforms into another unexpected thing. You’ll see here how the hub of a wagon wheel can change into the muzzle of a deer! (Figs. 62, 62a):

Fig. 62

Fig. 62

Fig. 62a

Fig. 62a

77

15

What are the principles upon which I have classified the drawings, as between success, partial successes, and failures? I will use this series, number eight, to illustrate. There are eight drawings, and I have set them down as one success, six partial successes, one failure. The success is the rooster (Fig. 61), called “a rooster,” even though it “looks like a coffee pot.” The partial successes are, first, an electric light bulb, very crudely imitated as to shape in three drawings. Perhaps this was hardly good enough to be counted; it was a border-line case, and probably the poorest that I admitted to the classification of “partial successes” (Fig. 63a).

What are the principles I used to classify the drawings into successes, partial successes, and failures? I'll use this series, number eight, to explain. There are eight drawings, and I categorized them as one success, six partial successes, and one failure. The success is the rooster (Fig. 61), referred to as "a rooster," even though it "looks like a coffee pot." The partial successes are, first, an electric light bulb, which was very roughly imitated in shape across three drawings. Maybe this wasn't quite good enough to be included; it was on the borderline and probably the weakest piece I accepted as a "partial success" (Fig. 63a).

Fig. 63a

Fig. 63a

Second, the ascending sky-rocket, already printed as fig. 38, giving rise to six different drawings of whirligigs and light. Third, the following drawing, for which Craig wrote: “See spider, or some sort of legged pest. If this is not a spider, there is a spider in the lot somewhere! This I know!” (Fig. 64):

Second, the rising firework, already shown as fig. 38, leading to six different drawings of spinning toys and lights. Third, the next drawing, for which Craig wrote: “See the spider, or some kind of legged bug. If this isn’t a spider, then there’s definitely a spider in the mix somewhere! I know this!” (Fig. 64):

78

Fig. 64

Fig. 64

The fourth partial success was a drawn bow, with arrow fitted, ready to be launched. Craig wrote as follows: “Picked this up and saw inside as it dropped on floor—so did not try it. Suddenly recall I have already ‘seen’ it earlier.” Before starting the tests, along with her written mention of “a rooster,” she had drawn a bow and crude arrow, and the resemblance is so exact that it seems to me entitled to be called a partial success (Figs. 65, 65a):

The fourth partial success was a drawn bow, with an arrow fitted, ready to be launched. Craig wrote: “I picked this up and saw it drop to the floor—so I didn’t try it. Suddenly, I remember I’ve already ‘seen’ it before.” Before starting the tests, along with her note mentioning “a rooster,” she had drawn a bow and a crude arrow, and the likeness is so striking that I think it deserves to be called a partial success (Figs. 65, 65a):

Fig. 65

Fig. 65

Fig. 65a

Fig. 65a

Fifth, the wagon hub (Fig. 60), which became the deer’s muzzle. And finally the laced-up football (Fig. 15) which became a belly-band on a calf (Fig. 15a).

Fifth, the wagon hub (Fig. 60), which turned into the deer’s muzzle. And finally, the laced-up football (Fig. 15) that became a belly band on a calf (Fig. 15a).

As for the failure in this series, it is a cake of soap, which was called “whirls.” There are a couple of other drawings in the series, marked: “Too tired to see it,” and “Tired now and excited and keep seeing old things”—meaning, of course, the preceding drawings.

As for the failure in this series, it’s a bar of soap called “whirls.” There are a couple of other drawings in the series labeled: “Too tired to see it,” and “Tired now and excited and keep seeing old things”—referring, of course, to the previous drawings.

I tried to avoid drawing the same object more than once, but 79now and then I slipped up. In series eleven I drew another rooster, and there followed, not one “anticipation,” but several. Drawing number one was a tooth; Craig wrote: “First see rooster. Then elephant.” Drawing number two was an elephant; and Craig wrote: “Elephant came again. I try to suppress it, and see lines, and a spike sticking some way into something.” She drew it, and it seems clear that the “spike” is the elephant’s tusk, and the head of the “spike” is the elephant’s eye (Figs. 66, 66a):

I tried to avoid drawing the same object more than once, but 79every now and then, I messed up. In series eleven, I drew another rooster, and there were not just one but several “anticipations.” The first drawing was a tooth; Craig wrote: “First see rooster. Then elephant.” The second drawing was an elephant; Craig wrote: “Elephant came again. I try to suppress it and see lines, and a spike sticking into something.” She drew it, and it seems clear that the “spike” is the elephant’s tusk, and the head of the “spike” is the elephant’s eye (Figs. 66, 66a):

Fig. 66

Fig. 66

Fig. 66a

Fig. 66a

Next, number three, was the rooster. But Craig had set “rooster” down in her mind as a blunder, so now she wrote: “I don’t know what, see a bunch, or tuft clearly. Also a crooked arm on a body. But don’t feel that I’m right.” Here are the drawings, and you can see that she was somewhat right (Figs. 67, 67a):

Next, number three, was the rooster. But Craig had registered “rooster” in her mind as a mistake, so now she wrote: “I don’t know what, see a bunch, or tuft clearly. Also a crooked arm on a body. But I don’t feel like I’m correct.” Here are the drawings, and you can see that she was somewhat correct (Figs. 67, 67a):

Fig. 67

Fig. 67

Fig. 67a

Fig. 67a

This series eleven, containing fourteen drawings, is marked: “Did this lot rapidly, without holding (mind) blank. The chicken 80and elephant came at once, on a very earnest request to my mind to ‘come across.’” I have classified in this series two successes, five partial, and five failures: throwing out numbers twelve and fourteen, because Craig wrote: “Nothing except all the preceding ones come—too many at once—all past ones crowding in memory”; and again, “Nothing but everything in the preceding. Too many of them in my mind.”

This series eleven, containing fourteen drawings, is marked: “Did this lot quickly, without holding (my) thoughts blank. The chicken 80 and elephant came at once, based on a strong request from my mind to 'come through.'” I’ve categorized in this series two successes, five partial successes, and five failures: excluding numbers twelve and fourteen, because Craig noted: “Nothing except all the previous ones come—too many at once—all past ones crowding in memory”; and again, “Nothing but everything in the previous ones. Too many of them in my mind.”

The anticipations run all through this series in a quite fascinating way. Thus, for number four Craig wrote: “Flower. This is a vivid one. Green spine—leaves like century plant.” She drew Figure 68a:

The expectations flow throughout this series in an intriguing way. For number four, Craig wrote: “Flower. This one is bright. Green stem—leaves like a century plant.” She drew Figure 68a:

Fig. 68a

Fig. 68a

And then again, for drawing number seven, she did more flowers, with this comment: “This is a real flower, I’ve seen it before. It’s vivid and returns. Century plant? Now it turns into candle stick. See a candle” (Fig. 69a).

And then for drawing number seven, she did more flowers, with this comment: “This is a real flower, I’ve seen it before. It’s bright and comes back. Century plant? Now it turns into a candlestick. See a candle” (Fig. 69a).

All this was wrong—so far. Number four was a table, and number seven was the rear half of a cow. But now we come to number eleven, the plant known as a “cat-tail,” which seems to resemble rather surprisingly the lower of the two drawings in Figure 69a. My drawing is given as Figure 70, and the one Craig made for it is given as 70a.

All this was wrong—up to this point. Number four was a table, and number seven was the back half of a cow. But now we get to number eleven, the plant called a “cat-tail,” which looks surprisingly similar to the lower of the two drawings in Figure 69a. My drawing is shown as Figure 70, and the one Craig created for it is shown as 70a.

81

Fig. 69a

Fig. 69a

Fig. 70

Fig. 70

Fig. 70a

Fig. 70a

Comment on the above read: “Very pointed. Am not able to see what. Dog’s head?”

Comment on the above read: “Very direct. I can’t tell what it is. Dog’s head?”

Drawing five was a large fish-hook; and this inspired the experimenter to a discourse, as follows: “Dog wagging—see tail in air busy wagging—jolly doggie—tail curled in air.” And then: “Now I see a cow. I fear the elephant and chicken got me too sure of animals. But I see these.”

Drawing five was a big fishhook; and this got the experimenter talking, as follows: “Dog wagging—look at that tail up in the air, wagging away—happy doggie—tail curled up high.” And then: “Now I see a cow. I hope I’m not too confident about animals because of the elephant and chicken. But I can see these.”

Now, a big fish-hook looks not unlike a “tail curled in air.” But when we come to number seven, we discover what Craig was apparently anticipating. It is the drawing of what I have referred to as “the rear half of a cow.” It is badly done, with a cow’s hoof, but I forgot what a cow’s tail is like, and this tail that I drew would fit much better on a “jolly doggy,” you must admit (Fig. 71):

Now, a large fish hook looks a bit like a “tail curled in the air.” But when we reach number seven, we find out what Craig was probably expecting. It's a drawing of what I've called “the back half of a cow.” It's poorly done, with a cow’s hoof, but I forgot what a cow’s tail looks like, and this tail I drew would fit much better on a “jolly doggy,” you have to admit (Fig. 71):

82

Fig. 71

Fig. 71

Drawing number six was a sun, as children draw it, a circle with rays going out all round. Craig wrote: “Setting sun and bird in sky. Big bird on wing—seagull or wild goose.” This I called a partial success. Number nine was the muzzle end of an old-style cannon, already reported in Figures 46, 46a.

Drawing number six was a sun, like how kids draw it, a circle with rays coming out all around. Craig wrote: “Setting sun and bird in the sky. Big bird in flight—seagull or wild goose.” I called this a partial success. Number nine was the muzzle end of an old-style cannon, already reported in Figures 46, 46a.

I conclude the study of this particular series with drawing thirteen, to which was added the comment: “Think of a saucer, then of a cup. It’s something in the kitchen. Too tired to see” (Figs. 72, 72a):

I finish this study of this specific series with drawing thirteen, which included the note: “Imagine a saucer, then a cup. It’s something from the kitchen. Too tired to notice” (Figs. 72, 72a):

Fig. 72

Fig. 72

Fig. 72a

Fig. 72a

In series fourteen, drawing three, Craig wrote: “Man running, can’t draw it.” She drew as follows (Fig. 73a):

In season fourteen, drawing three, Craig wrote: “Man running, can’t draw it.” She drew as follows (Fig. 73a):

Fig. 73a

Fig. 73a

83Next came my drawing four, as follows (Fig. 73):

83Next came my drawing four, as follows (Fig. 73):

Fig. 73

Fig. 73

In series thirty-five I first drew a fire hydrant, and Craig wrote, “Peafowl,” and added the following drawing, which certainly constitutes a partial success (Figs. 74, 74a):

In season thirty-five, I first drew a fire hydrant, and Craig wrote, “Peafowl,” and attached the following drawing, which definitely counts as a partial success (Figs. 74, 74a):

Fig. 74

Fig. 74

Fig. 74a

Fig. 74a

My next drawing was the peafowl, as you see. For this Craig wrote: “Peafowl again,” and apparently tried to draw the peafowl’s neck, and a lot of those spots which I had forgotten are an appurtenance of peafowls (Figs. 75, 75a):

My next drawing was of the peafowl, as you can see. Craig wrote, “Peafowl again,” and seemed to attempt to sketch the peafowl’s neck, along with many of the spots I had overlooked that are typical of peafowls (Figs. 75, 75a):

Fig. 75

Fig. 75

Fig. 75a

Fig. 75a

84In series twenty-nine I drew an elevated railway. If you turn it upside down, as I have done here, it looks like water and smokestacks. Anyhow, Craig drew a steamboat (Figs. 76, 76a):

84In series twenty-nine, I sketched an elevated train track. If you flip it upside down, like I did here, it resembles water and smokestacks. Anyway, Craig illustrated a steamboat (Figs. 76, 76a):

Fig. 76

Fig. 76

Fig. 76a

Fig. 76a

And then came my next drawing—a steamboat! Craig wrote: “Smoke again,” and drew the smoke and the stack (Figs. 77, 77a):

And then I created my next drawing—a steamboat! Craig wrote: “More smoke,” and sketched the smoke and the stack (Figs. 77, 77a):

Fig. 77

Fig. 77

Fig. 77a

Fig. 77a

She added two more drawings, which appear to be the wheel of the boat in the water, and the smoke (Figs. 77b, 77c):

She added two more drawings, which show the boat's wheel in the water and the smoke (Figs. 77b, 77c):

Fig. 77b

Fig. 77b

Fig. 77c

Fig. 77c

85In series thirty I drew a fish-hook with line, and you see it turned into a flower (Figs. 78, 78a):

85In series thirty, I sketched a fish hook with a line, and you can see it transformed into a flower (Figs. 78, 78a):

Fig. 78

Fig. 78

Fig. 78a

Fig. 78a

Then came an obelisk, and Craig got it, but with novel effects, thus (Figs. 79, 79a):

Then an obelisk appeared, and Craig understood it, but with unexpected results, as shown in (Figs. 79, 79a):

Fig. 79

Fig. 79

Fig. 79a

Fig. 79a

Now why should an obelisk go on a jag, and have little circles at its base? The answer appears to be: it inherited the curves from the previous fish-hook, and the little circles from the next drawing. You will see that, having used up her supply of little circles, Craig did not get the next drawing so well (Figs. 80, 80a):

Now why should an obelisk be placed on a jag and have little circles at its base? The answer seems to be that it inherited the curves from the previous fish-hook and the little circles from the next drawing. You'll notice that, having used up her supply of little circles, Craig didn't execute the next drawing as well (Figs. 80, 80a):

Fig. 80

Fig. 80

Fig. 80a

Fig. 80a

86In series twenty-two I first drew a bed, and Craig made two attempts to draw a potted plant. My second drawing was a maltese cross, and Craig turned it into a basket (Figs. 81, 81a):

86In season twenty-two, I first sketched a bed, and Craig tried twice to draw a potted plant. My second drawing was a Maltese cross, and Craig transformed it into a basket (Figs. 81, 81a):

Fig. 81

Fig. 81

Fig. 81a

Fig. 81a

But she could not give up her plant. She added: “There is a flower basket in this lot, or potted plant.” The next drawing was a fleur-de-lis, which looks not unlike a potted plant or hanging basket (Fig. 82):

But she couldn’t let go of her plant. She added, “There’s a flower basket in this lot or a potted plant.” The next drawing was a fleur-de-lis, which looks somewhat like a potted plant or hanging basket (Fig. 82):

Fig. 82

Fig. 82

In drawing four she got the elements of a door-knob pretty well, and added: “See head of bird, too—eagle beak.” Drawing seven was a crane, with beak open.

In drawing four, she did a pretty good job of capturing the elements of a doorknob and added, “See the head of a bird too—eagle beak.” Drawing seven was a crane with its beak open.

87

16

I could go through all thirty-five of the series, listing such “anticipations” as this: but I have given enough to show how the thing goes. Such occurrences make it hard for Craig because, when she has once drawn a certain object, she naturally resists the impulse to draw it again, thinking it is nothing but a memory. Thus, in series thirteen, my first drawing was a savage woman carrying a bundle on her head, and Craig drew the profile of a head with a long nose. My next drawing was the profile of a head, with a very conspicuous nose, and Craig wrote: “Face again, but [I] inhibit this. Then come two hands, and below”—and she draws what might be a cross section of a skull, side view.

I could go through all thirty-five in the series, listing examples like this: but I’ve shared enough to illustrate how it works. These situations make it difficult for Craig because, once she has drawn a certain object, she instinctively resists the urge to draw it again, thinking it’s just a memory. So, in series thirteen, my first drawing was of a fierce woman carrying a bundle on her head, and Craig sketched the profile of a head with a long nose. My next drawing was the profile of a head with a very noticeable nose, and Craig wrote: “Face again, but I hold back on this. Then come two hands, and below”—and she draws what looks like a side view cross-section of a skull.

Yet sometimes she overcomes this handicap triumphantly. Series twelve is marked: “Hastily done,” and she adds the general comment: “Several times saw bristles on things of different shapes, some flowers, some bristled brushes. Saw flower, also more than once”—and then she appends a drawing of a four-leaf clover. As it happened, this series contained a three-leaf clover, and it contained another flower, and also a cactus-plant—more of one kind of thing than it was fair to put into one set of drawings. Nevertheless, Craig scored one of her successes with the cactus, setting it down as “fuzzy flower” (Figs. 83, 83a):

Yet sometimes she overcomes this limitation with great success. Series twelve is labeled: “Hastily done,” and she adds a general comment: “I saw bristles on various shapes several times, some flowers, some bristled brushes. I saw a flower, more than once”—and then she includes a drawing of a four-leaf clover. This series actually had a three-leaf clover, another flower, and a cactus plant—more than one type of thing than it was fair to include in one set of drawings. Still, Craig managed to highlight one of her successes with the cactus, referring to it as “fuzzy flower” (Figs. 83, 83a):

Fig. 83

Fig. 83

Fig. 83a

Fig. 83a

Nor was she afraid to repeat herself when she came to another “fuzzy flower” in this series (Figs. 84, 84a):

Nor was she afraid to say the same thing again when she encountered another “fuzzy flower” in this series (Figs. 84, 84a):

88

Fig. 84

Fig. 84

Fig. 84a

Fig. 84a

Frequently she will make a good drawing of an object, but name it badly. In that same series twelve I drew a hoe, and she got the shape of it, but wrote: “May be scissors, may be spectacles with long stem ears” (Figs. 85, 85a):

Frequently, she makes a good drawing of an object but gives it a poor name. In that same series of twelve, I drew a hoe, and she captured its shape but wrote: “Could be scissors, could be glasses with long stems” (Figs. 85, 85a):

Fig. 85

Fig. 85

Fig. 85a

Fig. 85a

Also in the same series these reindeer horns, which she calls “holly leaves.” It is psychologically interesting to note that reindeer and holly trees were both associated with Christmas in Craig’s childhood (Figs. 86, 86a):

Also in the same series are these reindeer horns, which she refers to as “holly leaves.” It’s psychologically interesting to recognize that reindeer and holly trees were both linked to Christmas during Craig’s childhood (Figs. 86, 86a):

Fig. 86

Fig. 86

Fig. 86a

Fig. 86a

And in series eighteen, this fat baby bird of mine is hardly recognizable when called “flounder” (Figs. 87, 87a):

And in season eighteen, this chubby baby bird of mine is barely recognizable when referred to as “flounder” (Figs. 87, 87a):

Fig. 87

Fig. 87

Fig. 87a

Fig. 87a

89This very dim stalk of celery, drawn by me, I must admit looks more like a fish-fork (Figs. 88, 88a):

89This rather faint stalk of celery, which I drew, I have to confess looks more like a fish fork (Figs. 88, 88a):

Fig. 88

Fig. 88

Fig. 88a

Fig. 88a

Craig’s verbal description of the above reads: “Stone set in platinum; may be diamond, as points seem to be white light—at least it shines, not red shine of fire but white shine.” How does a stalk of celery, which looks like a fish-fork, come to have a diamond set in it? You may understand the reason when you hear that three drawings later in the same series is a diamond set in a stick. Just why it occurred to me to set a diamond thus I cannot now recall, but the drawing is plain, and it led to a bit of fun. I had been to lunch with Charlie Chaplin that day, and had come home and told my wife about it; so here my sparkling diamond undergoes a transfiguration! “Chaplin,” writes my wife, and adds: “I don’t see why he has on a halo” (Figs. 89, 89a):

Craig’s description of the above goes: “Stone set in platinum; may be diamond, as points seem to be white light—at least it shines, not the red shine of fire but white shine.” How does a stalk of celery, which looks like a fish fork, end up with a diamond set in it? You might get the reason when you see that three drawings later in the same series feature a diamond set in a stick. I can’t remember why I decided to set a diamond like this, but the drawing is clear, and it led to some fun. I had lunch with Charlie Chaplin that day and came home to tell my wife about it; so here my sparkling diamond gets a makeover! “Chaplin,” my wife writes, and adds: “I don’t see why he has a halo” (Figs. 89, 89a):

Fig. 89

Fig. 89

Fig. 89a

Fig. 89a

From the point of view of bad guessing, the most conspicuous series is number twenty. In this I have recorded four successes, seven partial, and one failure; yet there is hardly an object that is correctly named. Here are the three which I call successes; there may be dispute about any one of them, but it seems to me the essential elements have been got. You may be surprised at a necktie 90which “began to smoke”—but not when you see that the next drawing is a burning match! (Figs. 90, 90a; 90, 91a; 90, 92a):

From a bad guessing perspective, the most noticeable series is number twenty. In this one, I've noted four successes, seven partial guesses, and one failure; however, hardly any object is named correctly. Here are the three that I consider successes; there could be debate about any of them, but it seems to me that the key elements have been captured. You might be surprised by a necktie that “started to smoke”—but not when you see that the next drawing is a burning match! (Figs. 90, 90a; 90, 91a; 90, 92a):

Fig. 90

Fig. 90

Fig. 90a

Fig. 90a

Fig. 91

Fig. 91

Fig. 91a

Fig. 91a

Fig. 92

Fig. 92

Fig. 92a

Fig. 92a

As for the partial successes, I give six of them by way of samples. For the first, Craig’s comment was: “The body is vague, but see there is a body.” You will agree that my mountain landscape looks oddly like a body (Figs. 93, 93a):

As for the partial successes, I’ll share six of them as examples. For the first, Craig commented, “The body is unclear, but look, there is a body.” You’ll agree that my mountain landscape looks oddly like a body (Figs. 93, 93a):

91

Fig. 93

Fig. 93

Fig. 93a

Fig. 93a

And the pedals of this harp make a charming pair of lady’s feet (Figs. 94, 94a):

And the pedals of this harp resemble a lovely pair of ladies' feet (Figs. 94, 94a):

Fig. 94

Fig. 94

Fig. 94a

Fig. 94a

This balloon is described in my wife’s comment as: “Shines in sunlight, must be metal, a scythe hanging among vines or strings.”

This balloon is described in my wife’s comment as: “Shines in sunlight, must be metal, a scythe hanging among vines or strings.”

Fig. 95

Fig. 95

Fig. 95a

Fig. 95a

92This, which is called “front foot and leg of dog, though I don’t see the dog,” is really drawn more like the spigot of my drawing (Figs. 96, 96a):

92This, referred to as “front foot and leg of dog, though I don’t see the dog,” actually looks more like the spout from my drawing (Figs. 96, 96a):

Fig. 96

Fig. 96

Fig. 96a

Fig. 96a

A butterfly’s wings are “got” remarkably well (Figs. 97, 97a). And the trade-marks on my little box are called “tiny stars, or sparks” (Figs. 98, 98a):

A butterfly's wings are "got" surprisingly well (Figs. 97, 97a). And the markings on my little box are referred to as "tiny stars" or "sparks" (Figs. 98, 98a):

Fig. 97

Fig. 97

Fig. 97a

Fig. 97a

Fig. 98

Fig. 98

Fig. 98a

Fig. 98a

93

17

I have referred to the fact that my wife’s drawings sometimes contain things which are not in mine, but which were in my mind while I was making them, or while she was “concentrating.” One of the most curious of such cases came in series twenty-eight, which was after we had given up, as too great a nuisance, all precautions in the way of sealing the drawings in envelopes. I made eight drawings, and laid them face down on my wife’s table, and then went out and took a walk while she did them. So, of course, it was easy for her to do what she pleased—and maybe she “peeked,” the skeptic will say. But as it happens, she didn’t get a single one right! Instead of reproducing my drawings, what she did was to reproduce my thoughts while I was walking up and down on the ocean front. It seems to me that in so doing, she provided a perfect answer to those who may attribute these results to any form of deception, whether conscious or unconscious.

I’ve pointed out before that my wife’s drawings sometimes show things that aren’t in mine but were in my mind while I was creating them, or while she was “focusing.” One of the most interesting examples happened in series twenty-eight, after we decided it was too much of a hassle to seal the drawings in envelopes. I made eight drawings and laid them face down on my wife’s table, then went out for a walk while she worked on them. So it was, of course, easy for her to do whatever she wanted—and some skeptics might say she “cheated.” But interestingly, she didn’t get a single one right! Instead of copying my drawings, she ended up reflecting my thoughts while I was strolling along the oceanfront. To me, this serves as a clear rebuttal to anyone who might suggest these outcomes are the result of any sort of deception, whether intentional or not.

There was a moon behind a bank of dark clouds, and it produced an unusual effect—a well-defined white cross in the sky. I watched it for nearly half an hour, and my continued thought was: “If this were an age of superstition, that would be a portent, and we should hear about it in history.” It was so strange that I finally went home and called my wife out onto the street. I did not tell her why. I wanted to see her surprise, so I purposely gave no hint. I said: “Come out! Please come!” Finally she came, and her comment was: “I just drew that!” We went back into the house, and she handed me a drawing. I give it alongside my drawing of an Indian club, which Craig had held while doing hers. You may see exactly how much of her impulse came from that source (Figs. 99, 99a):

There was a moon behind a thick layer of dark clouds, creating a strange sight—a clear white cross in the sky. I stared at it for almost half an hour, thinking, “If this were a time of superstition, people would see this as a sign, and it would end up in history books.” It was so unusual that I eventually went home and called my wife to come outside. I didn't tell her why. I wanted to see her reaction, so I gave no hints. I said, “Come out! Please come!” When she finally came out, she said, “I just drew that!” We went back inside, and she handed me her drawing. I’m sharing it alongside my drawing of an Indian club, which Craig had while making hers. You can see exactly how much of her inspiration came from that (Figs. 99, 99a):

Fig. 99

Fig. 99

Fig. 99a

Fig. 99a

94The “comment” reads: “Light ‘fingers’—moonlight.” Also: “black shadow.”

94The “comment” says: “Light ‘fingers’—moonlight.” Also: “dark shadow.”

Let me add also that in the eight drawings I handed to Craig there was neither moon, cloud, cross, nor light. Two of these eight my wife failed to mark, and so I cannot identify them as belonging to this series; but we examined all eight at the time, and made sure of this point. Those which I now have are a flag, a bearded man, a chiffonier, a cannon, a dirt-scraper, and the Indian club, given above.

Let me also mention that in the eight drawings I gave to Craig, there was no moon, cloud, cross, or light. Two of these eight were not marked by my wife, so I can't confirm they belong to this series; however, we looked at all eight back then and made sure of this detail. The ones I still have are a flag, a bearded man, a dresser, a cannon, a dirt scraper, and the Indian club mentioned above.

You will ask, perhaps, did Craig look out of the window. As it happened, this sky effect was invisible from any window, and I have her word that she had not moved from her couch. I should add that she is nervous, and keeps the curtains tightly drawn at night, and never goes out at night unless it is to be driven somewhere. It was early in March, with a cold wind off the sea, and I had to labor to persuade her to put a wrap over her dressing gown and step out into the middle of the street to look up at the sky.

You might wonder if Craig looked out the window. The truth is, this sky effect couldn't be seen from any window, and I have her word that she hadn't moved from her couch. I should mention that she's nervous, keeps the curtains pulled tight at night, and only goes out after dark if someone is driving her. It was early March, with a chilly wind coming off the sea, and I had to work hard to convince her to put on a wrap over her dressing gown and step out into the middle of the street to look up at the sky.

95

18

The casual reader may be bored by too many of these drawings, but they are easy to skip, or to take in at a glance, and there may be students who will want to examine them carefully. So I will add a selection of the significant drawings, with only brief remarks. I begin with what I have called partial successes, and then add a few more of those I have called “complete.”

The casual reader might find these drawings boring, but they can easily skip them or glance at them quickly, and there may be students who want to look at them in detail. So, I will include a selection of the important drawings, along with some brief comments. I’ll start with what I refer to as partial successes, and then I'll add a few more that I've labeled as “complete.”

Let us return to the early drawings, made by my secretary. On the automobile ride to Pasadena, there was an ash-can (Fig. 100):

Let’s go back to the early sketches made by my assistant. During the car ride to Pasadena, there was a garbage can (Fig. 100):

Fig. 100

Fig. 100

For the above my wife wrote: “I see a chain dangling from something—resembling little chimney pot on top of house.”

For the above, my wife wrote: “I see a chain hanging from something that looks like a little chimney pot on top of a house.”

And here is design for which the comment was: “These somehow belong together but won’t get together” (Figs. 101, 101a):

And here is the design that received the comment: “These seem to belong together but just won’t connect” (Figs. 101, 101a):

Fig. 101

Fig. 101

Fig. 101a

Fig. 101a

Here is a fan, with comment: “Inside seems irregular, as if cloth draped or crumpled” (Figs. 102, 102a):

Here is a fan, with comment: “The inside looks uneven, like fabric that’s been thrown over or wrinkled” (Figs. 102, 102a):

96

Fig. 102

Fig. 102

Fig. 102a

Fig. 102a

Here is a one-half success (Figs. 103, 103a):

Here is a half success (Figs. 103, 103a):

Fig. 103

Fig. 103

Fig. 103a

Fig. 103a

Here is a broom, drawn by my secretary (Fig. 104), and several efforts to reproduce it (Figs. 104a, 104b):

Here is a broom, created by my secretary (Fig. 104), along with several attempts to recreate it (Figs. 104a, 104b):

Fig. 104

Fig. 104

Fig. 104a

Fig. 104a

Fig. 104b

Fig. 104b

The comments accompanying these drawings read: “All I’m sure of is a straight line with something curved at end of it; once it came” (here is drawing of the flower). “Then it doubled, or reappeared, I don’t know which. (Am not sure of curly edges.) Then it was upside down.”

The notes next to these drawings say: “All I know is a straight line with something curved at the end; it once appeared” (here is a drawing of the flower). “Then it doubled back, or showed up again, I’m not sure which. (I’m not certain about the curly edges.) Then it was upside down.”

The next drawing was a heart, and my wife got the upper half with what are apparently blood-drops added (Figs. 105, 105a):

The next drawing was a heart, and my wife received the top half with what seem to be blood drops added (Figs. 105, 105a):

97

Fig. 105

Fig. 105

Fig. 105a

Fig. 105a

The above is interesting, as suggesting that whatever agency furnished the information knew more than it was telling. For if Craig’s drawing, a pair of curves, constituted a crude letter N, or had no significance, why add the blood-drops, which were not in the original? On the other hand, if her subconscious mind knew it was a heart, why not give her the whole heart, and let her draw it?

The above is interesting because it suggests that the agency providing the information knew more than they were letting on. If Craig’s drawing, a pair of curves, represented a simple letter N or was meaningless, then why add the blood droplets that weren’t in the original? Conversely, if her subconscious mind realized it was a heart, why not give her the whole heart and let her draw it?

So much for the drawings of my secretary; and now for my own early drawings. When I was a school boy, we used to represent human figures in this way; and, as you see, Craig got the essentials (Figs. 106, 106a):

So much for my secretary's sketches; now let's talk about my own early drawings. When I was a schoolboy, we used to depict human figures like this; and, as you can see, Craig captured the basics (Figs. 106, 106a):

Fig. 106

Fig. 106

Fig. 106a

Fig. 106a

Several weeks later, I drew a pair of such figures in action and the comment was: “It’s a whirligig of some sort” (Figs. 107, 107a).

Several weeks later, I sketched a pair of those figures in motion, and the comment was: “It’s some kind of whirligig” (Figs. 107, 107a).

Fig. 107

Fig. 107

Fig. 107a

Fig. 107a

98After the following drawing, Craig asked me not to do any more hands, for the reason that she “got” this, but thought it was my own hand doing the drawing. She guessed something else, and wrote: “Turned into pig’s head, then rabbit’s” (Figs. 108, 108a):

98After the next drawing, Craig asked me not to draw any more hands because she thought she understood this one but believed it was my own hand making the drawing. She figured out something else and wrote: “Turned into pig’s head, then rabbit’s” (Figs. 108, 108a):

Fig. 108

Fig. 108

Fig. 108a

Fig. 108a

Next, this bat, with very striking comment.

Next, this bat, with a very noticeable remark.

“Looks like ear-shaped something,” and again:

“Looks like something shaped like an ear,” and again:

“Looks like calla lily” (Figs. 109, 109a):

“Looks like a calla lily” (Figs. 109, 109a):

Fig. 109

Fig. 109

Fig. 109a

Fig. 109a

A butterfly net (Figs. 110, 110a).

A butterfly net (Figs. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__).

Fig. 110

Fig. 110

Fig. 110a

Fig. 110a

A key (Figs. 111, 111a):

A key (Figs. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__):

Fig. 111

Fig. 111

Fig. 111a

Fig. 111a

99This highly humorous sunrise (Figs. 112, 112a):

This hilarious sunrise (Figs. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__):

Fig. 112

Fig. 112

Fig. 112a

Fig. 112a

A carnation which came after the preceding drawing, and apparently had been anticipated in the “sunrise” (Figs. 113, 113a).

A carnation that followed the previous drawing and seemed to be predicted in the “sunrise” (Figs. 113, 113a).

Fig. 113

Fig. 113

Fig. 113a

Fig. 113a

Note that this camp-stool, as I drew it, really does appear to be standing on water (Figs. 114, 114a):

Note that this camp stool, as I drew it, really does look like it’s standing on water (Figs. 114, 114a):

Fig. 114

Fig. 114

Fig. 114a

Fig. 114a

For this little waiter, who follows, no drawing was made by my wife. Her written comment was: “I see at once the profile of human face. Am interrupted by radio tune. Something makes me think of a cow. Now see two things sticking out like horns” (Fig. 115).

For this little waiter, who follows, no drawing was made by my wife. Her written comment was: “I immediately see the outline of a human face. I’m interrupted by a radio tune. Something makes me think of a cow. Now I see two things sticking out like horns” (Fig. 115).

100

Fig. 115

Fig. 115

The following had no comment (Figs. 116, 116a):

The following had no comment (Figs. 116, 116a):

Fig. 116

Fig. 116

Fig. 116a

Fig. 116a

Nor the next ones (Figs. 117, 117a):

Nor the next ones (Figs. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__):

Fig. 117

Fig. 117

Fig. 117a

Fig. 117a

The comment on this caterpillar was: “Fork—then garden tool—lawn rake. Leaf.” I might add that we have a lawn-rake made of bristly bamboo, which looks very much like my drawing (Figs. 118, 118a):

The comment about this caterpillar was: “Fork—then garden tool—lawn rake. Leaf.” I should mention that we have a lawn rake made of rough bamboo, which looks a lot like my drawing (Figs. 118, 118a):

Fig. 118

Fig. 118

Fig. 118a

Fig. 118a

101In the following case I drew sixteen stars, and you may count and see that Craig got twelve of them, and made up the difference with a moon! (Figs. 119, 119a):

101In this situation, I drew sixteen stars, and you can count and see that Craig got twelve of them, filling in the gap with a moon! (Figs. 119, 119a):

Fig. 119

Fig. 119

Fig. 119a

Fig. 119a

Comment on the following: “Looks like a monkey wrench, but it may be a yardstick” (Figs. 120, 120a):

Comment on the following: “It looks like a monkey wrench, but it could be a yardstick” (Figs. 120, 120a):

Fig. 120

Fig. 120

Fig. 120a

Fig. 120a

In the next one, the curve of the worm is amusingly reproduced by the bird’s neck. The comment added: “But it may be a snake.” Craig says this is an example of how one part of the drawing comes to her, and then, in haste, her memory-trains and associations supply what they think should be the rest (Figs. 121, 121a).

In the next one, the shape of the worm is humorously echoed by the bird's neck. The note added: "But it could also be a snake." Craig explains this is an example of how one part of the drawing comes to her, and then, quickly, her memory and associations fill in what they believe should be the rest (Figs. 121, 121a).

Fig. 121

Fig. 121

Fig. 121a

Fig. 121a

The umbrella brings up Craig’s reptile “complex” again. I assure you that in her garden, she turns sticks into snakes when they are far less snake-like than my drawing. Her comment was: “I feel that it is a snake crawling out of something—vivid feeling of snake, but it looks like a cat’s tail” (Figs. 122, 122a):

The umbrella brings up Craig’s reptile “complex” again. I assure you that in her garden, she transforms sticks into snakes, even when they look way less like snakes than my drawing. Her comment was: “I feel like it’s a snake crawling out of something—a strong sense of snake, but it looks like a cat’s tail” (Figs. 122, 122a):

102

Fig. 122

Fig. 122

Fig. 122a

Fig. 122a

I drew a wall-hook to hang your coat on (Figs. 123, 123a):

I designed a wall hook for you to hang your coat on (Figs. 123, 123a):

Fig. 123

Fig. 123

Fig. 123a

Fig. 123a

A design, evidently felt as a design, though not well got (Figs. 124, 124a):

A design, clearly recognized as a design, although not well-executed (Figs. 124, 124a):

Fig. 124

Fig. 124

Fig. 124a

Fig. 124a

A screw, with comment: “light-house or tower. Too fat at base.” If Craig’s drawing were made narrower at base, it would reproduce the screw very well. Note that in the right-hand “tower” the screw-like effect of the “set backs” is kept (Figs. 125, 125a):

A screw, with a note: “light-house or tower. Too wide at the bottom.” If Craig’s drawing were made skinnier at the base, it would capture the screw really well. Notice that in the right-hand “tower,” the screw-like appearance of the “set backs” is maintained (Figs. 125, 125a):

Fig. 125

Fig. 125

Fig. 125a

Fig. 125a

103Here is a love story which seems to go wrong, the hearts being turned to opposition (Figs. 126, 126a):

103Here is a love story that seems to go off course, with the hearts turning against each other (Figs. 126, 126a):

Fig. 126

Fig. 126

Fig. 126a

Fig. 126a

Here is the flag, made simpler—“e pluribus unum!” (Figs. 127, 127a):

Here is the flag, simplified—“Out of many, one!” (Figs. 127, 127a):

Fig. 127

Fig. 127

Fig. 127a

Fig. 127a

Here is a cow, as seen by the cubists. Comment: “Something sending out long lines from it” (Figs. 128, 128a):

Here is a cow, as viewed by the cubists. Comment: “Something radiating long lines from it” (Figs. 128, 128a):

Fig. 128

Fig. 128

Fig. 128a

Fig. 128a

Telegraph wires, apparently seen as waves in the ether (Figs. 129, 129a):

Telegraph wires, seemingly perceived as waves in the air (Figs. 129, 129a):

Fig. 129

Fig. 129

Fig. 129a

Fig. 129a

104Comment on the following: “Horns. Can’t see what they are attached to” (Figs. 130, 130a):

104Comment on the following: “Horns. Can’t see what they’re attached to” (Figs. 130, 130a):

Fig. 130

Fig. 130

Fig. 130a

Fig. 130a

And here is a parrot turned into a leaf, with comment. “See veins and stem with sharp vivid bend in it”—which seems to indicate a sense of the parrot’s beak (Figs. 131, 131a):

And here is a parrot transformed into a leaf, with a note. “Look at the veins and stem with a sharp, vivid curve in it”—which appears to reflect the shape of the parrot’s beak (Figs. 131, 131a):

Fig. 131

Fig. 131

Fig. 131a

Fig. 131a

105

19

The border-line between successes and failures is not easy to determine. Bear in mind that we are not conducting a drawing class, nor making tests of my wife’s eyesight: we are trying to ascertain whether there does pass from my mind to hers, or from my drawing to her mind, a recognizable impulse of some sort. So, if she gets the essential feature of the drawing, we are entitled to call it evidence of telepathy. I think the fan with “crumpled cloth” (Fig. 102), and the umbrella handle that may be a “snake crawling out of something,” but that “looks like a cat’s tail” (Fig. 122), and the screw that was called a “tower” (Fig. 126)—all these are really successes. I will append a number of examples, about which there seems to me no room for dispute, and which I have called successes. The first is a sample of architecture (Figs. 132, 132a):

The line between success and failure is not easy to define. Remember, we're not running a drawing class, nor are we testing my wife's eyesight; we're trying to determine if there's a recognizable impulse passing from my mind to hers, or from my drawing to her mind. So, if she gets the main feature of the drawing, we can consider it evidence of telepathy. I think the fan with "crumpled cloth" (Fig. 102), and the umbrella handle that might be a "snake crawling out of something," but also "looks like a cat's tail" (Fig. 122), and the screw that was referred to as a "tower" (Fig. 126)—all these are definitely successes. I will add several examples that I believe are indisputable, which I have labeled successes. The first is a sample of architecture (Figs. 132, 132a):

Fig. 132

Fig. 132

Fig. 132a

Fig. 132a

And here is an hourglass, with sand running through it. Not merely did Craig write “white sand,” but she made the tree the same shape as the glass. I have turned the hourglass upside down so that you can get the effect better. It should be obvious that “upside-downness” has nothing to do with these tests, as Craig is as apt to be holding a drawing one way as another (Figs. 133, 133a):

And here’s an hourglass, with sand flowing through it. Not only did Craig write “white sand,” but she also shaped the tree to match the glass. I've turned the hourglass upside down so you can see the effect more clearly. It should be clear that turning it upside down doesn’t affect these tests, as Craig is just as likely to hold a drawing one way as another (Figs. 133, 133a):

Fig. 133

Fig. 133

Fig. 133a

Fig. 133a

106And these three circles, with comment: “Feel sure it is,” written above the drawing (Figs. 134, 134a):

106And these three circles, with the note: “Be confident it is,” written above the drawing (Figs. 134, 134a):

Fig. 134

Fig. 134

Fig. 134a

Fig. 134a

As to the next comment, “Trumpet flower,” let me explain that we have them in our garden, whereas we do not have any musical trumpets or horns (Figs. 135, 135a):

As for the next comment, “Trumpet flower,” let me clarify that we have them in our garden, although we don’t have any musical trumpets or horns (Figs. 135, 135a):

Fig. 135

Fig. 135

Fig. 135a

Fig. 135a

This strange object from my pencil tried to be a conch-shell, but got a bad start, and was left unclassified. Craig made it “life buoy in water,” which is good, except for the spelling. She insists upon my pointing out that shells also belong in water (Figs. 136, 136a):

This odd shape from my pencil was supposed to be a conch shell, but it didn’t turn out right and ended up unclassified. Craig called it “life buoy in water,” which is fine, but the spelling is off. She insists that I mention that shells also belong in water (Figs. 136, 136a):

Fig. 136

Fig. 136

Fig. 136a

Fig. 136a

107This one, described in good country fashion, “Muley cow with tongue hanging out” (Fig. 137):

107This one, described in a straightforward rural style, “Muley cow with its tongue hanging out” (Fig. 137):

Fig. 137

Fig. 137

This next one was described by the written word: “Goat” (Fig. 138):

This next one was described in writing as: “Goat” (Fig. 138):

Fig. 138

Fig. 138

And this one is so striking that I give the words in facsimile (Figs. 139, 139a):

And this one is so impressive that I’m sharing the exact words (Figs. 139, 139a):

Fig. 139

Fig. 139

Fig. 139a

Fig. 139a

For the following, my wife described a wrong thing, and then added: “Now a sudden new thing, cone-shaped or goblet-like. This feels like it” (Figs. 140, 140a):

For the following, my wife described something incorrectly, and then added: “Now a sudden new thing, cone-shaped or like a goblet. This feels like it” (Figs. 140, 140a):

108

Fig. 140

Fig. 140

Fig. 140a

Fig. 140a

This was correctly named: “2 legs of something running” (Figs. 141, 141a):

This was accurately called: “2 legs of something running” (Figs. 141, 141a):

Fig. 141

Fig. 141

Fig. 141a

Fig. 141a

This Alpine hat with feather seems to me no less a success because it is called “Chafing dish” (Figs. 142, 142a):

This Alpine hat with a feather seems to me no less a success because it's called “Chafing dish” (Figs. 142, 142a):

Fig. 142

Fig. 142

Fig. 142a

Fig. 142a

Nor this wind-mill because the sails are left off (Figs. 143, 143a):

Nor this windmill because the blades are missing (Figs. 143, 143a):

Fig. 143

Fig. 143

Fig. 143a

Fig. 143a

109These concentric circles are called “Horn (very curled), or shell” (Figs. 144, 144a):

109These concentric circles are known as “horn (very curled) or shell” (Figs. 144, 144a):

Fig. 144

Fig. 144

Fig. 144a

Fig. 144a

And here is a curious one, which came early in the tests. I call attention to the comment about the handle, which ran off the sheet of paper without any ending, just as she says. “Letter A with something long above it. Key or a sword, there seems to be no end to the handle. Think it’s a key” (Figs. 145, 145a):

And here's an interesting one that came up early in the tests. I want to point out the note about the handle that extends off the edge of the paper without any conclusion, just like she mentioned. “Letter A with something long above it. A key or a sword, the handle doesn’t seem to have an end. I think it’s a key” (Figs. 145, 145a):

Fig. 145

Fig. 145

Fig. 145a

Fig. 145a

110And finally, this still more astonishing one, to serve as a climax. Let me explain that I am not so good an artist as this; I copied my drawing from some magazine (Figs. 146, 146a):

110And finally, this even more amazing one, to top it off. Let me clarify that I’m not as skilled an artist as this; I copied my drawing from a magazine (Figs. 146, 146a):

Fig. 146

Fig. 146

Fig. 146a

Fig. 146a

You note that my wife “got,” not merely the whole top of the drawing, but some impression of the arms, which are crossed in a peculiar way. I ask her about this case—the drawing having been made less than a month ago—and I find that she remembers it well. She saw what she thought was a turban wound about the head, and got the impression of color. She wrote the words “not hair” to make this clear. The rest of the comment written at the time was: “See back of head, ear, and swirling scarf tied around head.”

You pointed out that my wife “got,” not just the entire top of the drawing, but also some impression of the arms, which are crossed in a strange way. I ask her about this case—the drawing was done less than a month ago—and I discover that she remembers it clearly. She saw what she thought was a turban wrapped around the head and got a sense of color. She wrote “not hair” to clarify this. The rest of her comment at the time was: “See the back of the head, ear, and swirling scarf tied around the head.”

111

20

I have now given nearly all the 65 drawings which I call “successes,” and about half the 155 which I call “partial successes.” This, I think, is enough for any purpose. No one can seriously claim that such a set of coincidences could happen by chance, and so it becomes necessary to investigate other possible explanations.

I have now shared almost all of the 65 drawings that I refer to as “successes,” and about half of the 155 that I consider “partial successes.” I believe this is sufficient for any purpose. No one can genuinely argue that such a collection of coincidences could occur by chance, so it’s important to explore other possible explanations.

First, a hoax. As covering that point, I prepared a set of affidavits as to the good faith of myself, my wife, her sister, and her sister’s husband. These affidavits were all duly signed and witnessed; but friends, reading the manuscript, think they use up space to no purpose, and that the reader will ask no more than the statement that this book is a serious one, and that the manuscript was carefully read by all four of the persons mentioned above, and approved by them as representing the exact truth.

First, a hoax. To address that issue, I put together a set of affidavits confirming the good faith of myself, my wife, her sister, and her sister’s husband. These affidavits were all properly signed and witnessed; however, friends who read the manuscript believe they take up unnecessary space, and that the reader will only want to know that this book is serious, and that the manuscript was thoroughly reviewed by all four individuals mentioned above, and approved by them as accurately representing the truth.

That a group of persons should enter into a conspiracy to perpetrate a hoax is conceivable. Whether or not it is conceivable of the group here quoted is something of which the reader is the judge. But this much is clear: any reader who, having read the above, still suspects us, will not be convinced by further protestations.

That a group of people could conspire to pull off a hoax is possible. Whether or not the group mentioned can actually do this is up to the reader to decide. But one thing is clear: any reader who, after reading the above, still doubts us won’t be persuaded by more arguments.

How about the possibility of fraud by one person? No one who knows Mary Craig Sinclair would suspect her; but you who do not know her have, naturally, the right to consider such an hypothesis. Can she be one of those women who enjoy being talked about? The broaching of this idea causes her to take the pencil away from her husband, and you now hear her own authentic voice, as follows:

How about the possibility of fraud by one person? No one who knows Mary Craig Sinclair would suspect her; but you who don’t know her naturally have the right to consider such a hypothesis. Could she be one of those women who like being talked about? The mention of this idea makes her take the pencil away from her husband, and you now hear her own genuine voice, as follows:

“I happen to be a daughter of that once very living thing, ‘the Old South,’ and there are certain ideals which are in my blood. The avoidance of publicity is one of them. But even if I had ever had a desire for publicity, it would have been killed by my actual experiences as the wife of a social crusader. My home is besieged by an endless train of persons of every description, who travel over 112the place, knocking on doors and windows, and insisting upon having a hearing for their various programs for changing the nature of the universe. I have been driven to putting up barriers and fences around my garden, and threatening to flee to the Himalayas, and become a Yogic mistress, or whatever a Yogic ‘master’ of my sex is called.

“I happen to be a daughter of that once very vibrant entity, ‘the Old South,’ and there are certain ideals embedded in me. One of them is the avoidance of publicity. But even if I had ever wanted publicity, my experiences as the wife of a social reformer would have crushed that desire. My home is constantly overwhelmed by a stream of people from all walks of life, who come by, knocking on doors and windows, insisting on having a chance to present their various plans for changing the world. I have been pushed to put up barriers and fences around my garden, and I’ve even thought about escaping to the Himalayas to become a Yogic teacher, or whatever a Yogic ‘master’ of my gender is called.

“Jack London tried to solve this problem by putting a sign on the front door which read, ‘Go to the back door,’ and on the back door one which read, ‘Go to the front door.’ But when I tried this, one seeker of inspiration took his seat halfway between the two doors, and declared that he would remain there the rest of his life, or until his wishes were acceded to. Another hid himself in the swimming-pool, and rose up from its depths to confront me in the dusk, when, as it happened, I was alone on the place, and went out into the garden for a breath of air. A third announced that he had a million dollars to present to my husband in person, and would not be persuaded to depart until my brother invited him to go downtown to supper, and so got him into a car. Having faithfully fed the hungry millionaire, my brother drove him to the police-station, where, after a serious talking-to by the chief, he consented to carry his million dollars away. A fourth introduced himself by mail as having just been released from the psychopathic ward in Los Angeles, and intending to call upon us, for reasons not stated. A fifth announced himself by telephone, as intending to come at once and shoot my husband on sight. Yet another, seven feet tall and broad in proportion, announced that he had a revelation direct from God, and had come to have the manuscript revised. When politely asked as to its nature, he rose up, towering over my none too husky spouse and declaring that no human eye had ever beheld it, and no human eye would ever be permitted to behold it. Such experiences, as a continuing part of a woman’s life, do not lead her to seek publicity; they tend rather to develop a persecution complex.

“Jack London tried to solve this problem by putting a sign on the front door that said, ‘Go to the back door,’ and on the back door a sign that said, ‘Go to the front door.’ But when I tried this, one person looking for inspiration sat down halfway between the two doors and declared he would stay there for the rest of his life or until his demands were met. Another hid in the swimming pool and emerged from the depths to confront me in the twilight when, coincidentally, I was alone on the property and stepped out into the garden for some fresh air. A third claimed he had a million dollars to personally give to my husband and wouldn’t leave until my brother invited him to go downtown for dinner, which got him into a car. After my brother fed the hungry millionaire, he took him to the police station, where, after a serious talk with the chief, he agreed to take his million dollars away. A fourth introduced himself by mail as just being released from the mental hospital in Los Angeles and planning to visit us for unspecified reasons. A fifth called to say he was coming right over to shoot my husband on sight. Yet another, who was seven feet tall and very broad, claimed he had a revelation directly from God and wanted to have the manuscript revised. When asked politely about its contents, he stood up, towering over my not-so-brawny husband, and said that no human eye had ever seen it, and no human eye would ever be allowed to see it. Such experiences, as a regular part of a woman’s life, don’t encourage her to seek publicity; they tend to develop a persecution complex instead.”

“Speaking seriously, I consider that I have every evidence of the effect of people’s thoughts on each other. And my distrust of human nature, in its present stage of evolution, is so great, that the idea of having many persons concentrate their attention on me is an idea from which I shrink. I agree with Richet that the 113fact of telepathy is one of the most terrifying in existence; and nothing but a deep love of truth has induced me to let this very personal story be told in print.”

“Honestly, I believe there’s plenty of evidence showing how people’s thoughts affect one another. My distrust of human nature, as it stands today, is so strong that the thought of having many people focus their attention on me makes me uncomfortable. I agree with Richet that the fact of telepathy is one of the most frightening realities out there; and only my deep love for the truth has motivated me to share this very personal story in print.”

Next, what about the possibility of unconscious fraud? This also is a question to be frankly met. All students of psychology know that the subconscious mind has dubious morals. One has only to watch his own dreams to discover this. A person in a trance is similar to one talking or walking in sleep, or a drunken man, or one under the influence of a drug. But in this case it must be noted that my wife has never been in a trance. In these mind-reading tests, no matter how intense the “concentration,” there is always a part of her mind which knows what she is doing. If you speak to her, she is immediately “all there.” When she has her mental pictures, she sits up and makes her drawing, and compares it with mine, and this is a completely conscious act.

Next, what about the chance of unconscious fraud? This is another question that needs to be addressed honestly. All psychology students recognize that the subconscious mind has questionable ethics. Just look at your own dreams to see this. A person in a trance is like someone talking or walking in their sleep, or a drunk person, or someone under the influence of drugs. However, it's important to note that my wife has never been in a trance. In these mind-reading tests, no matter how focused she is, there’s always part of her mind that knows what she’s doing. If you talk to her, she’s instantly “all there.” When she has her mental images, she sits up and creates her drawing, then compares it with mine, and this is a completely conscious action.

Moreover, I point out that a great deal of the most impressive evidence does not depend upon Craig alone. The five drawings with her brother-in-law, Figures 1, 16, 17, 18, 19, constitute by themselves evidence of telepathy sufficient to convince any mind which is open to conviction. While it would have been possible for Craig and Bob to hoax Dollie and me, it could certainly not have been done without Bob’s connivance. If you suggest that my wife and my brother-in-law may have been fooling me, I reply that there is a still greater mass of evidence which could not have been a hoax without my connivance. When I go into my study alone—a little sun-parlor at the front of a beach-house, with nothing but a couch, a chair and a table—I certainly know that I am alone; and when I make a drawing and hold it before my eyes for five or ten minutes, I certainly know whether any other person is seeing it. This covers the drawings presented as Figures 2, 20, and 21, with four others told about in the same series. It seems to me these seven cases by themselves are evidence of telepathy sufficient to convince any open mind.

Moreover, I want to emphasize that a lot of the most convincing evidence doesn't rely solely on Craig. The five drawings with her brother-in-law, Figures 1, 16, 17, 18, and 19, are evidence of telepathy that’s strong enough to convince anyone who’s willing to believe. While it would have been possible for Craig and Bob to trick Dollie and me, they definitely couldn’t have done it without Bob’s involvement. If you suggest that my wife and brother-in-law might have been messing with me, I would say there’s an even larger amount of evidence that couldn’t have been faked without my involvement. When I go into my study alone—a small sunroom at the front of a beach house, with just a couch, a chair, and a table—I absolutely know I'm by myself. And when I create a drawing and hold it in front of me for five or ten minutes, I definitely know if anyone else is looking at it. This includes the drawings shown as Figures 2, 20, and 21, along with four others described in the same series. I believe these seven cases alone provide enough evidence of telepathy to convince any open-minded person.

Furthermore, there are the several score drawings which I made in my study and sealed up in envelopes, taking them to my wife and watching her lay them one by one upon her body and write down more or less accurately what was in them. I certainly know whether I was alone when I made the drawings, and whether 114I made the contents of the envelopes invisible, and whether my wife had any opportunity to open the envelopes before she made her drawings. Of course, I understand the familiar conjuring trick whereby you open one envelope, and hide it in your palm, and pretend to be describing the next one while really describing the one you have seen. But I would stake my life upon the certainty that my wife knows no sleight-of-hand, and anyhow, I made certain that she did not open the first one; I sat and watched her, and after each test she handed me the envelopes and drawings, one by one—the envelopes having previously been numbered by me. She would turn out the reading-light which was immediately over her head, but there was plenty of light from other parts of the room, enough so that I could look at drawings as they were shown to me. Often these tests were done in the daytime, and then all we did was to pull down the window-shades back of the couch.

Also, there are several drawings I created in my study that I sealed in envelopes. I would bring them to my wife and watch her lay them one by one on her body and write down what she saw with varying degrees of accuracy. I definitely remember whether I was alone when I made the drawings, whether I made the contents of the envelopes invisible, and whether my wife had the chance to open the envelopes before making her own drawings. Of course, I'm familiar with the classic magic trick where you open one envelope, hide it in your palm, and pretend to describe the next one while actually describing the one you just looked at. But I would bet my life that my wife knows no sleight-of-hand, and in any case, I made sure she didn’t open the first one; I sat and watched her, and after each test, she handed me the envelopes and drawings one by one, the envelopes having been numbered by me beforehand. She would turn off the reading light right above her head, but there was plenty of light coming from other parts of the room, enough for me to see the drawings as she showed them to me. Often, these tests were done during the day, and all we needed to do was pull down the window shades behind the couch.

It should be obvious that I stand to lose much more than I stand to gain by publishing a book of this sort. Many have urged me not to take the risk. It is the part of prudence not to believe too many new and strange ideas. Some of my Socialist and materialist friends are going to say—without troubling to read what I have written: “Sinclair has gone in for occultism; he is turning into a mystic in his old age.” It is true that I am fifty-one, but I think my mind is not entirely gone; and if what I publish here is mysticism, then I do not know how there can be such a thing as science about the human mind.

It should be clear that I have a lot more to lose than to gain by publishing a book like this. Many people have advised me not to take the risk. It’s wise not to believe too many new and unfamiliar ideas. Some of my Socialist and materialist friends are going to say—without bothering to read what I’ve written: “Sinclair has gotten into occultism; he’s becoming a mystic in his old age.” It’s true that I’m fifty-one, but I don’t think I’ve completely lost my mind; and if what I’m publishing here is mysticism, then I’m not sure how there can be such a thing as science about the human mind.

We have made repeated tests to see what happens; we have written down our observations as we go along; we have presented the evidence carefully and conscientiously, without theories; and what any scientist can do, or ask to have done, more than this, I cannot imagine. Those who throw out these results will not be scientists, but merely another set of dogmatists—of whom new crops are continually springing up, wearing new disguises and new labels. The plain truth is that in science, as in politics and religion, it is a lot easier to believe what you have been taught, than to set out for yourself and ascertain what happens.

We have conducted multiple tests to see what happens; we have recorded our observations along the way; we have presented the evidence carefully and thoughtfully, without any theories; and I can’t imagine what more any scientist could do or ask to have done. Those who dismiss these results won’t be scientists, but just another group of dogmatists—who keep emerging with new disguises and new labels. The simple truth is that in science, as in politics and religion, it’s much easier to believe what you’ve been taught than to explore for yourself and find out what really happens.

Of course the thing would be more convincing if it were done in the presence of strangers. That brings up a question which is bound to be asked, so I will save time by answering it here. The 115first essential to success in these tests is a state of mind; and at present my wife is a sensitive woman, at the stage of life described as “glandular imbalance.” She has never tried these experiments in the presence of a stranger, and has no idea whether she could get the necessary concentration. She learned from her experiments with her sick brother-in-law that the agent can send you pain and fear, as well as chairs and table-forks, and she would certainly not enter lightly into a condition of rapport with those whom she did not know and trust.

Of course, it would be more convincing if it were done in front of strangers. This raises a question that’s bound to come up, so I’ll answer it here to save time. The first key to success in these tests is the right mindset; and right now, my wife is a sensitive woman going through what’s often called “glandular imbalance.” She has never tried these experiments in front of a stranger and has no idea if she could achieve the necessary concentration. From her experiences with her sick brother-in-law, she learned that the agent can transmit pain and fear, as well as objects like chairs and forks, and she definitely wouldn’t take lightly the idea of forming a connection with people she didn’t know and trust.

She insists that the way for you to be really certain is to follow her example. If you sat and watched her do it, you might go away with doubts, as she did after her experiments with Jan. But when you have done it yourself, then you know. One reason the thing has not been proven to the public is that people depend on professional mediums, many of whom are deliberate and conscious cheats. Others are vain and temperamental, difficult to manage; and research is hindered by their instability. That is why Craig set to work and learned to do it, and she believes that others can do the same, if they have the desire and the patience.

She insists that the best way for you to be completely sure is to follow her example. If you just sit and watch her do it, you might leave with some doubts, just like she did after her experiments with Jan. But once you try it yourself, then you know. One reason this hasn’t been proven to the public is that people rely on professional mediums, many of whom are intentional and aware frauds. Others are self-absorbed and unpredictable, making them hard to work with; and their inconsistency complicates research. That’s why Craig decided to learn how to do it herself, and she believes that others can do the same if they have the motivation and patience.

116

21

The next thing is to carry out our promise and tell you the technique. My wife has, among her notes, a mass of writing on this subject in the form of instructions to Bob, and others who were interested. I tried to condense it, but found I could not satisfy her, and in the end I realized that her point of view is correct. No one objects to repetition of phrases in a legal document, where the one essential is precision; and the same thing applies to descriptions of these complicated mental processes. This was the most difficult writing task she ever undertook, and the reason lies in its newness, and the complexity of the mind itself.

The next thing is to keep our promise and explain the technique. My wife has a lot of notes on this subject, written as instructions for Bob and others who were interested. I tried to summarize it, but I couldn’t meet her expectations, and in the end, I realized she was right. No one minds repeating phrases in a legal document, where clarity is key, and the same goes for describing these complex mental processes. This was the toughest writing task she ever took on, and the challenge comes from its novelty and the intricacy of the mind itself.

If you want to learn the art of conscious mind-reading, this will tell you how; and if you don’t want to learn it, you can easily skip this section of the book. Here is Craig’s statement:

If you want to master the skill of conscious mind-reading, this will explain how; and if you're not interested in learning it, you can easily skip this part of the book. Here’s Craig’s statement:

“The first thing you have to do is to learn the trick of undivided attention, or concentration. By these terms I mean something quite different from what is ordinarily meant. One ‘concentrates’ on writing a chapter in a book, or on solving a problem in mathematics; but this is a complicated process of dividing one’s attention, giving it to one detail after another, judging, balancing, making decisions. The kind of concentration I mean is putting the attention on one object, or one uncomplicated thought, such as joy, or peace, and holding it there steadily. It isn’t thinking; it is inhibiting thought, except for one thought, or one object in thought.

“The first thing you need to do is learn how to focus your attention completely, or concentrate. By this, I mean something quite different from what is usually understood. You might ‘concentrate’ on writing a chapter in a book or solving a math problem; however, that involves breaking your attention into pieces, addressing one detail after another, judging, balancing, and making decisions. The kind of concentration I'm talking about is about directing your attention to one thing, or one simple thought, like joy or peace, and keeping it there steadily. It’s not about thinking; it’s about blocking out all other thoughts, except for that one thought or object.

“You have to inhibit the impulse to think things about the object, to examine it, or appraise it, or to allow memory-trains to attach themselves to it. The average person has never heard of such a form of concentration, and so has to learn how to do it. Simultaneously, he must learn to relax, for strangely enough, a part of concentration is complete relaxation.

“You need to resist the urge to think about the object, to analyze it, or judge it, or let memories connect to it. Most people have never come across this kind of focus, so they need to learn how to do it. At the same time, they must learn to relax, because, oddly enough, part of concentrating is total relaxation."

“There seems to be a contradiction here, in the idea of simultaneous concentration and relaxation. I do not know whether this is due to a contradiction in the nature of the mind itself, or to our 117misunderstanding of its nature. Perhaps we each have several mental entities, or minds, and one of these can sleep (be blankly unconscious), while another supervises the situation, maintaining the first one’s state of unconsciousness for a desired period, and then presenting to it some thought or picture agreed on in advance, thus restoring it to consciousness.

“There seems to be a contradiction here in the idea of concentrating and relaxing at the same time. I’m not sure if this is because of a contradiction in how the mind works, or if it’s our misunderstanding of its nature. Maybe we each have several mental entities, or minds, and one of them can be asleep (completely unconscious) while another one monitors the situation, keeping the first one unconscious for a certain period, and then presenting it with a thought or image that was agreed upon in advance, bringing it back to consciousness.

“Anyway, it is possible to be unconscious and conscious at the same time! Almost everyone has had the experience of knowing, while asleep, that he is having a bad dream and must awaken himself from it. Certainly some conscious entity is watching the dream, and knowing it is a dream; and yet the sleeper is ‘unconscious.’ Or perhaps there is no such thing as complete relaxation—until death.

“Anyway, it’s possible to be both unconscious and conscious at the same time! Almost everyone has experienced being aware during sleep that they are having a bad dream and need to wake themselves up. Clearly, some conscious part of them is observing the dream and realizing it’s just a dream; and yet the sleeper is ‘unconscious.’ Or maybe there’s no such thing as total relaxation—until death.”

“All I can say is this: when I practice this art which I have learned, with my mind concentrated on one simple thing, it is a relaxation as restful, as seemingly ‘complete’ as when I am in that state called normal sleep. The attention is not allowed to be on the sensations of the body, or on anything but the one thing it is deliberately ‘concentrated’ on.

“All I can say is this: when I practice this art I’ve learned, with my mind focused on one simple thing, it’s a relaxation that's as restful and seemingly ‘complete’ as when I’m in a state called normal sleep. I don’t let my attention stray to the sensations of the body or anything except the one thing I'm deliberately focused on.”

“Undivided concentration, then, means, for purposes of this experiment, a state of complete relaxation, under specified control. To concentrate in this undivided way you first give yourself a ‘suggestion’ to the effect that you will relax your mind and your body, making the body insensitive and the mind a blank, and yet reserving the power to ‘break’ the concentration in a short time. By making the body insensitive I mean simply to relax completely your mental hold of, or awareness of, all bodily sensation. After giving yourself this suggestion a few times, you proceed to relax both body and mind. Relax all mental interest in everything in the environment; inhibit all thoughts which try to wander into consciousness from the subconsciousness, or from wherever else thoughts come. This is clearly a more thorough affair than ‘just relaxing.’

“Undivided concentration, for the purpose of this experiment, means being in a state of complete relaxation while under specific control. To focus in this way, you first tell yourself that you will relax both your mind and body, making your body unresponsive and your mind a blank, while still being able to ‘break’ the concentration quickly if needed. By making your body unresponsive, I mean to completely let go of your mental awareness of any bodily sensations. After repeating this suggestion a few times, you then proceed to relax both your body and mind. Let go of any mental interest in your surroundings; stop any thoughts that try to enter your consciousness from your subconscious or wherever else thoughts originate. This is clearly a much more in-depth process than just ‘relaxing.’”

“Also, there is something else to it—the power of supervising the condition. You succeed presently in establishing a blank state of consciousness, yet you have the power to become instantly conscious, also; to realize when you are about to go into a state of sleep, in which you have not the power of instantly returning to consciousness. Also, you control, to a certain degree, what is to be 118presented to consciousness when you are ready to become conscious. For example, you want a message from the person who is sending you a message; you do not want a train of subconscious ‘day dreams.’

“Also, there's something more to it—the ability to monitor your state. You can quickly achieve a blank state of mind, but you can also become fully conscious right away; to recognize when you're about to fall asleep, a state in which you can't easily return to consciousness. Additionally, you have some control over what comes to your mind when you're prepared to become aware. For instance, if you're waiting for a message from someone, you don't want to be distracted by a series of subconscious 'daydreams.' 118

“All this is work; and so far, it is a bore. But when you have learned to do it, it is an art worth knowing. You can use it, not only for such experiments as telepathy and clairvoyance, but for improving your bodily health. To relax thoroughly several times each day while holding on to a suggestion previously ‘planted’ in the subconsciousness is more beneficial to health than any other one measure I know.

“All this is work; and so far, it is a bore. But once you learn to do it, it becomes an art worth mastering. You can apply it not only to experiments like telepathy and clairvoyance but also to enhance your physical health. Taking the time to relax completely several times a day while focusing on a suggestion you’ve previously ‘planted’ in your subconscious is more beneficial to your health than any other single method I know.”

“The way to relax is to ‘let go.’ ‘Let go’ of every tense muscle, every tense spot, in the body. Pain is tension. Pain can be inhibited by suggestion followed by complete relaxation. Drop your body, a dead-weight, from your conscious mind. Make your conscious mind a blank. It is the mind, conscious or subconscious, which holds the body tense. Give to the subconsciousness the suggestion of concentrating on one idea, and then completely relax consciousness. To make the conscious mind a blank it is necessary to ‘let go’ of the body; just as to ‘let go’ of the body requires ‘letting go’ of consciousness of the body. If, after you have practiced ‘letting go’ of the body, you find that your mind is not a blank, then you have not succeeded in getting your body rid of all tension. Work at it until you can let both mind and body relax completely.

“The way to relax is to ‘let go.’ ‘Let go’ of every tense muscle, every tight spot in your body. Pain is a result of tension. You can reduce pain through suggestion followed by complete relaxation. Let your body go, like a dead weight, from your conscious mind. Clear your conscious mind. It’s the mind, whether conscious or subconscious, that keeps the body tense. Suggest to your subconscious that it focus on one idea, then fully relax your conscious mind. To clear your conscious mind, you need to ‘let go’ of your body; similarly, to ‘let go’ of your body requires ‘letting go’ of your awareness of it. If, after practicing ‘letting go’ of your body, you discover that your mind isn’t blank, you haven’t fully released all tension from your body. Keep working at it until both your mind and body can relax completely.”

“It may help you to start as follows: Relax the body as completely as possible. Then visualize a rose, or a violet—some pleasant, familiar thing which does not arouse emotional memory-trains. Gaze steadily, peacefully, at the chosen object—think only of it—try not to let any memories it may arouse enter your mind. Keep attention steady, just seeing the color, or the shape of the flower and nothing else. Do not think things about the flower. Just look at it. Select one thing about it to concentrate on, such as its shape, or its color, or the two combined in a visual image: ‘pink and round.’

“It might help you to begin like this: Relax your body as much as you can. Then picture a rose or a violet—something pleasant and familiar that doesn’t trigger emotional memories. Focus calmly and steadily on the chosen object—think only of it—try to prevent any memories it may stir from entering your mind. Keep your attention focused, just observing the color or the shape of the flower and nothing else. Don’t think about the flower; just look at it. Choose one aspect to concentrate on, such as its shape, its color, or a combination of the two in a visual image: ‘pink and round.’”

“If you find that you are made nervous by this effort, it is apt to be due to the fact that you are thinking things. Maybe the object you have chosen has some buried memories associated with it—something which arouses unconscious memories of past unhappy events. Roses may suggest a lost sweetheart, or a vanished garden 119where you once were happy and to which you long to return. If so, select some other flower to concentrate on. Flowers are usually the most restful, the things which are not so apt to be involved with distressing experiences. A bottle of ink might suggest the strain of mental work, a spoon might suggest medicine. So, find a peace-inspiring object to look at. When you have found it, just look at it, with undivided attention.

“If you notice that this task is making you anxious, it might be because you’re thinking too much. Perhaps the item you’ve chosen is linked to some buried memories—something that brings up unconscious recollections of past unhappy times. Roses might remind you of a lost love or a garden from the past where you were once happy and wish to return. If that’s the case, pick a different flower to focus on. Flowers are generally calming and less likely to be associated with distressing experiences. A bottle of ink could remind you of the pressure of mental work, and a spoon might bring to mind medicine. So, choose an object that inspires peace to look at. Once you’ve found it, just gaze at it with your full attention. 119

“If you succeed in doing this, you will find it hard not to drop asleep. But you must distinguish between this and the state you are to maintain. If you drop asleep, the sleep will be what is called auto-hypnotic sleep, and after you have learned to induce it, you will be able to concentrate on an idea, instead of the rose, and to carry this idea into the sleep with you as the idea to dominate the subconsciousness while you sleep. This idea, taken with you into sleep in this way, will often act in the subconsciousness with the same power as the idea suggested by a hypnotist. If you have ever seen hypnotism, you will know what this means. You can learn to carry an idea of the restoration of health into this auto-hypnotic sleep, to act powerfully during sleep. Of course this curative effect is not always achieved. Any idea introduced into the subconsciousness may meet a counter-suggestion which, if you are ill, already exists in the subconsciousness, and a conflict may ensue. Thus, time and perseverance may be necessary to success.

“If you manage to do this, you’ll find it hard not to fall asleep. But you need to differentiate between this and the state you need to maintain. If you fall asleep, it will be what’s known as auto-hypnotic sleep, and once you’ve learned how to induce it, you’ll be able to focus on an idea instead of the rose, taking that idea into sleep with you as the thought to influence your subconscious while you rest. This idea, carried into sleep this way, can often function in the subconscious with the same power as a suggestion from a hypnotist. If you’ve ever witnessed hypnotism, you’ll understand what this means. You can learn to carry a thought of health restoration into this auto-hypnotic sleep, making a strong impact during sleep. Naturally, this healing effect isn’t always guaranteed. Any idea introduced into the subconscious may encounter a counter-suggestion that could already be present if you’re unwell, leading to a conflict. Therefore, you may need time and persistence to achieve success.”

“But this is another matter, and not the state for telepathy—in which you must avoid dropping into a sleep. After you have practiced the exercise of concentrating on a flower—and avoiding sleep—you will be able to concentrate on holding the peculiar blank state of mind which must be achieved if you are to make successful experiments in telepathy. There may be strain to start with, but it is getting rid of strain, both physical and mental, which constitutes relaxation, or blankness, of the conscious mind. Practice will teach you what this state is, and after a while you can achieve it without strain.

“But this is a different topic, and not the right mindset for telepathy—in which you need to avoid falling asleep. After you’ve practiced focusing on a flower—and steering clear of sleep—you’ll be able to maintain the unique blank state of mind necessary for successful telepathy experiments. It might be a bit challenging at first, but letting go of both physical and mental tension is what relaxation, or that blankness of the conscious mind, is all about. With practice, you’ll understand what this state feels like, and eventually, you can reach it without any struggle.”

“The next step: ask someone to draw a half-dozen simple designs for you on cards, or on slips of paper, and to fold them so that you cannot see the contents. They should be folded separately, so that you can handle one at a time. Place them on a table, or chair, beside your couch, or bed, in easy reach of your hand, so that 120you can pick them up, one at a time, while you are stretched out on the bed, or couch, beside them. It is best at first to experiment in the dark, or at least in a dimly lit room, as light stimulates the eyes and interferes with relaxation. If you experiment at night, have a table lamp within easy reach, so that you can turn the light off and on for each experiment without too much exertion, as you must keep your body and mind as passive as possible for these experiments. If you have no reading light near, use a candle. You must have also a writing pad and pencil beside you.

“The next step: ask someone to create about six simple designs for you on cards or pieces of paper, and then fold them so you can’t see what’s inside. Each one should be folded separately, so you can handle them one at a time. Place them on a table or chair next to your couch or bed, within easy reach, so you can pick them up one by one while you’re lying down. It’s best to start experimenting in the dark or at least in a dimly lit room, as light can stimulate your eyes and disrupt relaxation. If you’re experimenting at night, keep a table lamp close by so you can easily turn the light on and off for each experiment without too much effort, as you want to keep your body and mind as relaxed as possible. If there’s no reading light nearby, use a candle. Also, have a writing pad and pencil with you.”

“After you have placed the drawings on the table, turn off the light and stretch your body full length on the couch. Close your eyes and relax your body. Relax completely. Make the mind a complete blank and hold it blank. Do not think of anything. Thoughts will come. Inhibit them. Refuse to think. Do this for several moments. It is essential to induce a passive state of mind and body. If the mind is not passive, it feels body sensations. If the body is not relaxed, its sensations interfere with the necessary mental passivity. Each reacts on the other.

“After you’ve laid the drawings on the table, turn off the light and lie down fully on the couch. Close your eyes and let your body relax. Completely let go. Clear your mind entirely and keep it that way. Don’t think about anything. Thoughts will come, but push them aside. Refuse to engage with them. Do this for several moments. It's important to achieve a passive state of mind and body. If your mind isn’t passive, you’ll notice body sensations. If your body isn’t relaxed, those sensations will disrupt the mental calm you need. Each one affects the other.”

“The next step, after having turned off the light and closed your eyes and relaxed mind and body full length on the couch, is to reach for the top drawing of the pile on the table. Hold it in your hand over your solar plexus. Hold it easily, without clutching it. Now, completely relaxed, hold your mind a blank again. Hold it so for a few moments, then give the mental order to the unconscious mind to tell you what is on the paper you hold in your hand. Keep the eyes closed and the body relaxed, and give the order silently, and with as little mental exertion as possible.

“The next step, after turning off the light, closing your eyes, and completely relaxing your mind and body on the couch, is to reach for the top drawing from the pile on the table. Hold it in your hand over your solar plexus, but do it gently, without gripping it. Now, fully relaxed, clear your mind completely. Stay like that for a few moments, then mentally instruct your unconscious mind to reveal what’s on the paper you’re holding. Keep your eyes closed and your body relaxed, and give the instruction silently, using as little mental effort as possible.”

“However, it is necessary to give it clearly and positively, that is, with concentration on it. Say to the unconscious mind, ‘I want the picture which is on this card, or paper, presented to my consciousness.’ Say this with your mind concentrated on what you are saying. Repeat, as if talking directly to another self: ‘I want to see what is on this card.’ Then relax into blankness again and hold blankness a few moments, then try gently, without straining, to see whatever forms may appear on the void into which you look with closed eyes. Do not try to conjure up something to see; just wait expectantly and let something come.

“However, it's important to express it clearly and positively, focusing on it. Tell your unconscious mind, ‘I want to see the image on this card or paper in my awareness.’ Say this while concentrating on what you're saying. Repeat it as if you’re addressing another part of yourself: ‘I want to see what’s on this card.’ Then relax into a blank state for a few moments, and after that, try gently, without forcing, to see any shapes that might appear in the emptiness you’re looking at with your eyes closed. Don’t try to create something to see; just wait with anticipation and allow something to emerge.”

“My experience is that fragments of forms appear first. For 121example, a curved line, or a straight one, or two lines of a triangle. But sometimes the complete object appears; swiftly, lightly, dimly-drawn, as on a moving picture film. These mental visions appear and disappear with lightning rapidity, never standing still unless quickly fixed by a deliberate effort of consciousness. They are never in heavy lines, but as if sketched delicately, in a slightly deeper shade of gray than that of the mental canvas. A person not used to such experiments may at first fail to observe them on the gray background of the mind, on which they appear and disappear so swiftly. Sometimes they are so vague that one gets only a notion of how they look before they vanish. Then one must ‘recall’ this first vision. Recall it by conscious effort, which is not the same thing as the method of passive waiting by which the vision was first induced. Instead, it is as if one had seen with open eyes a fragment of a real picture, and now closes his eyes and looks at the memory of it and tries to ‘see’ it clearly.

“My experience is that fragments of shapes show up first. For 121 For example, a curved line, a straight line, or two sides of a triangle. But sometimes the whole object appears; quickly, lightly, and vaguely drawn, like something on a movie screen. These mental images come and go with lightning speed, never staying put unless we quickly focus our attention on them. They’re never drawn in bold lines, but seem delicately sketched in a slightly darker shade of gray than the mental canvas. Someone who isn’t used to these kinds of exercises might not notice them at first against the gray background of the mind, where they appear and disappear so quickly. Sometimes they’re so fuzzy that you only get a glimpse of how they look before they disappear. Then you have to ‘recall’ this initial image. You recall it by consciously focusing, which is different from the passive waiting that led to the first vision. It’s more like having seen a piece of a real picture with your eyes open, then closing your eyes and trying to ‘see’ the memory of it clearly.

“It is necessary to recall this vision and make note of it, so as not to forget it. One is sure to forget it—indeed it is his duty to do so—in the process of the next step, which is one of blankness again. This blankness is, of course, a deliberate putting out of the conscious mind of all pictures, including the one just visioned. One must now order the subconscious not to present it to the conscious mind’s picture-film again unless it is the right picture, i.e., the one drawn on the card which is held in hand. Make the conscious mind blank again for a brief space. Then look again on the gray canvas of mind for a vision. This is to test whether the first vision came from subconscious guessing, or whether it came from the deeper mind—from some other source than that of the subconscious, which is so apt to offer a ‘guess,’ or false picture.

“It’s important to remember this vision and take note of it so we don’t forget it. You’re definitely going to forget it—actually, it’s part of the process—to move on to the next step, which is another moment of emptiness. This emptiness is intentionally clearing the conscious mind of all images, including the one just envisioned. You must instruct the subconscious not to show it to the conscious mind’s image reel again unless it’s the correct image, i.e. the one on the card you’re holding. Clear the conscious mind again for a short time. Then revisit the gray canvas of your mind for another vision. This is to check whether the first vision came from subconscious guessing or from a deeper place—some source other than the subconscious, which often tends to provide a ‘guess’ or inaccurate image.”

“Do this whole performance two or three times, and if the first vision persists in coming back, accept it. As soon as you have accepted it—that is, decided that this is the correct vision—turn on the light, and without looking at the card, or paper, which contains the real picture, pick up the writing pad and pencil and make a sketch of every detail of the vision-picture. This is a nuisance, as it interrupts concentration and the desired passivity. But it is absolutely necessary to record the vision in every detail, before one looks at the real picture, the one on the card he has been holding in hand. 122If one does not make a record of his vision in advance of looking at the card picture, he is certain to forget at least some part of it—maybe something which is essential. Worse yet, he is apt to fool himself; the mind is given to self-deception. As soon as it sees the real drawing, it not only forgets the vision, but it is apt to imagine that it visioned the picture it now sees on the card, which may or may not be true. Imagination is a far more active function than the average person realizes. This conscious-subconscious mind is ‘a liar,’ a weaver of fiction. It is the dream-mind, and also it is the mind of memory trains.

“Go through this whole process two or three times, and if the first vision keeps coming back, accept it. Once you've accepted it—that is, decided this is the right vision—turn on the light, and without looking at the card or paper that has the real picture, grab the writing pad and pencil and sketch every detail of the vision. This can be annoying because it disrupts your focus and the state of passivity you want. But it’s crucial to record the vision in all its details before you look at the real picture, the one on the card you have in your hand. 122If you don’t write down your vision before looking at the card, you’re likely to forget at least some parts of it—possibly something important. Even worse, you might deceive yourself; the mind tends to trick itself. When it sees the actual drawing, it not only forgets the vision but might also convince itself that it visualized the picture now visible on the card, which might not be accurate. Imagination is much more active than the average person realizes. This conscious-subconscious mind is ‘a liar,’ a creator of fiction. It’s the dream-mind, and it’s also the mind that forms memory patterns.”

“Do not omit fragments which seem to be out of place in a picture. These fragments may be the real things. If in doubt as to what the object of your vision is, do not try to guess. But if you have a ‘hunch’ that something you have seen is connected somehow with a watch, for example, or with an automobile, make a note of this ‘hunch.’ I use this popular word to indicate a real presentation from some true source, something deeper and more dependable than our own subconscious minds. I call this the ‘deep mind’ in order to have a name for it. I do not know what it is, of course—I am only judging from the behavior of the phenomena.

“Don’t ignore fragments that seem out of place in a picture. These pieces might be the real deal. If you’re unsure about what you’re seeing, don’t try to guess. But if you have a ‘hunch’ that something you’ve noticed is somehow related to a watch, for instance, or to a car, make a note of that ‘hunch.’ I use this common term to refer to a genuine insight from some true source, something deeper and more reliable than our own subconscious minds. I call this the ‘deep mind’ just to have a name for it. I have no idea what it actually is, of course—I’m just observing how the phenomena behave.”

“Do not fail to record what seems to be a very stray fragment, for it may be a perfect vision of some portion of the real picture. Record everything, and then later you can compare it carefully with the real drawing. Of course, do not be fantastic in your conclusions. Do not think you have gotten a correct vision of an automobile because you saw a circle which resembled a wheel. However, I once saw a circle and felt that it was an automobile wheel—felt it so vividly that I became overwhelmed with curiosity to see if my ‘feeling’ was correct, and forthwith turned on the light and examined the real picture in my hand. I found that it was indeed the wheel of an automobile. But I do not do this kind of thing unless I have a very decided ‘hunch,’ as it tends to lead back to the natural impulse of the mind to ‘guess’—and guessing is one of the things one has to strive to avoid. To a certain extent, one comes to know a difference between a guess and a ‘hunch.’

“Don’t forget to take note of what seems like a random fragment, because it could be a clear glimpse of part of the real picture. Write everything down, and later you can compare it with the actual drawing. Of course, don’t be unrealistic in your conclusions. Don’t assume you’ve accurately identified a car just because you saw a circle that looked like a wheel. However, I once saw a circle and felt that it was a car wheel—felt it so strongly that I was overcome with curiosity to check if my ‘feeling’ was right, so I quickly turned on the light and looked at the real picture in my hand. I found that it was indeed the wheel of a car. But I don’t do this kind of thing unless I have a strong ‘hunch,’ as it tends to lead back to the mind's natural impulse to ‘guess’—and guessing is something we need to try to avoid. To some extent, you start to recognize the difference between a guess and a ‘hunch.’

“The details of this technique are not to be taken as trifles. The whole issue of success or failure depends on them. At least, this is so in my case. Perhaps a spontaneous sensitive, or one who 123has a better method, has no such difficulties. I am just an average conscious-minded person, who set out deliberately to find a way to test this tremendously important question of telepathy and clairvoyance, without having to depend on a ‘medium,’ who might be fooling himself, or me. It was by this method of careful attention to a technique of details that I have found it possible to get telepathic messages and to see pictures on hidden cards, and symbolic pictures of the contents of books.

“The details of this technique should not be underestimated. The entire outcome of success or failure relies on them. At least, this is true in my experience. Maybe a naturally intuitive person, or someone with a better approach, doesn’t face these issues. I’m just an average person with a conscious mind, who purposefully aimed to find a way to test the incredibly significant topic of telepathy and clairvoyance, without relying on a ‘medium,’ who could be deceiving himself or me. It was through this method of careful attention to detail that I was able to receive telepathic messages and visualize images on hidden cards, as well as symbolic representations of book contents.

“This technique takes time, and patience, and training in the art of concentration. But this patience is in itself an excellent thing to learn, especially for nervous and sick people. The uses of mental concentration are too various and tremendously beneficial to enumerate here. The average person has almost no power of concentration, as he will quickly discover by trying to hold his undivided attention on one simple object, such as a rose, or a bottle of ink, for just a few minutes. He will find that a thousand thoughts, usually association trains connected with the rose, or the ink, will appear on his mental canvas, interrupting his concentration. He will find that his mind behaves exactly like a moving-picture film, or a fireworks display. It is the division of attention that uses up energy, if I am not mistaken.

“This technique requires time, patience, and practice in concentrating. However, learning patience is valuable, especially for those who are anxious or unwell. The benefits of mental concentration are numerous and incredibly advantageous to mention here. Most people have very little ability to concentrate, which they’ll quickly realize when they try to focus solely on one simple object, like a rose or a bottle of ink, for just a few minutes. They will notice that countless thoughts, usually related to the rose or the ink, will pop up in their minds, breaking their focus. Their thoughts will act like a moving picture or a fireworks show. It’s the split attention that drains energy, if I’m not mistaken.”

“Of course this technique is not ‘original.’ I got it by selecting from hints here and there in my reading, and from my general study and observation of the behavior of the mind.

“Of course this technique isn’t ‘original.’ I picked it up by pulling together clues from various readings, as well as from my overall study and observation of how the mind works.

“Among the difficulties to be overcome—and this is one which is easily detected—is the appearing of visions of objects one has observed in the environment just before closing the eyes. When I close my eyes to make the next test, I invariably find that the last picture, and my own drawing of it, and also the electric light bulb which I have lighted in order to see the last picture—all these immediately appear on the horizon of my mind. It often takes quite a while to banish these memory-ghosts. And sometimes it is a mistake to banish them, as the picture you hold in your hand may be quite similar to the preceding one. If, therefore, a picture resembling the preceding continues obstinately to represent itself, I usually accept it, and often find that the preceding and present cards contain similar pictures.

“Among the challenges to overcome—and this is one that's easy to notice—is the appearance of images of objects I've seen in my surroundings just before I close my eyes. When I shut my eyes to do the next test, I always find that the last image, my own drawing of it, and the electric light bulb I've turned on to see the last image—all of these immediately show up in my mind. It often takes a while to get rid of these memory echoes. Sometimes, it can actually be a mistake to try to get rid of them, as the image I'm holding may be quite similar to the previous one. So, if an image resembling the last one keeps stubbornly appearing, I usually accept it, and I often discover that the previous and current cards have similar images.”

“Another difficulty is the way things sometimes appear in 124fragments, or sections, of the whole picture. A straight line may appear, and it may be either only a portion of the whole, or it may be all there is on the card. Then I have to resist the efforts of my imagination to speculate as to what object this fragment may be part of. For instance, I see a series of points, and have the impulse to ‘guess’ a star. I must say no to this guesswork, unless the indescribable ‘hunch’ feeling assures me it is a star. I must tell myself it may be indeed a part of a star, but, on the other hand, it may be a complete picture of the drawing in hand, perhaps the letter W, or M, or it may be a part of a pennant, or what not. Then I must start over, and hold blank a while. Then repeat the request to the deep mind for the true picture. Now I may get a more complete picture, or maybe this fragment reappears alone, or maybe it repeats itself upside-down, or doubled up in most any way.

“Another difficulty is the way things sometimes show up in 124fragments or sections of the whole picture. A straight line might appear, and it could either be just a part of the whole or the only thing on the card. Then I have to fight against the urge of my imagination to guess what this fragment could be a part of. For instance, I might see a series of points and feel compelled to ‘guess’ a star. I have to push back against this guesswork unless I get that indescribable ‘hunch’ feeling that it is indeed a star. I have to remind myself it might be a part of a star, but it could also be a complete picture of the drawing in front of me, maybe the letter W or M, or it could be part of a pennant, or something else entirely. Then I need to start over and keep my mind blank for a bit. After that, I ask my deeper mind for the true picture. Now I might get a clearer image, or maybe that fragment comes back by itself, or maybe it shows up upside down, or somehow twisted in different ways.”

“I start all over once more and now I may get a series of fragments which follow each other and jump together as do the comic cartoons which are drawn on the screen with pen and ink. For instance, two points appear, then another appears separately and jumps to the first two, and joins up with them, then two more. The result is a star, and this may be the true picture. It usually is. But sometimes this is the subconscious mind, or perhaps the conscious, trying to finish the object as it has ‘guessed’ it should be. This error of allowing the conscious or the subconscious mind to finish the object is one to be most careful about. As one experiments, he realizes more and more that these two minds, the conscious and the subconscious, are really one, subconsciousness being only a disorderly store-house of memories. The third, or ‘deep mind’ is apparently the one which gives us our psychic phenomena. Again I say, I do not know what this ‘deep mind’ is; I use the words merely to have a name for that ‘other thing’ which brings the message.

“I start all over again, and now I might get a series of fragments that follow each other and jump together like the comic cartoons drawn on the screen with pen and ink. For example, two points show up, then another point appears separately and jumps to the first two, joining them, then two more. The result is a star, and this might be the true picture. It usually is. But sometimes this is the subconscious mind, or maybe the conscious mind, trying to complete the object as it has 'guessed' it should be. This mistake of letting the conscious or subconscious mind finish the object is something to be very careful about. As one experiments, they realize more and more that these two minds, the conscious and the subconscious, are really one, with the subconscious being just a chaotic storage of memories. The third, or 'deep mind,' seems to be the one that gives us our psychic phenomena. Once again, I say, I don’t know what this ‘deep mind’ is; I just use the words to have a name for that ‘other thing’ that brings the message."

“The conscious mind, combined with the subconscious, not only wants to finish the picture, but decides sometimes to eliminate a detail which does not belong to what it has guessed should be there. For example, I will discuss the drawings which have been given as Figures 35, 35a, in this book. I ‘visioned’ what looked like a figure 5, except that at the top where there should be a small vertical line projecting toward the right, there was a flare of very long lines converging at one end. I consciously decided that the 125long lines were an exaggeration and multiplication of what should properly be at the top of a five, and that I should not accept them. Here was conscious mind making a false decision. But by obeying the rules I had laid down in advance, I was saved from this error of consciousness. I closed my eyes, gave a call for the true picture, and the lines appeared again, so I included them in my drawing. When I opened the envelope and looked at the picture inside, it was an oil derrick. So the flare of long lines was the real thing, while the figure 5 was the interloper—at least, so I now consciously decided. I thought that the figure 5 and the flare of lines were entirely separate mental images, one following the other so rapidly that they appeared to belong together.

“The conscious mind, along with the subconscious, doesn’t just want to complete the image, but sometimes decides to remove a detail that doesn’t fit what it thinks should be there. For example, I’ll talk about the drawings shown as Figures 35, 35a, in this book. I ‘saw’ what looked like a figure 5, except that at the top, where there should be a small vertical line extending to the right, there was a burst of very long lines coming together at one end. I consciously decided that those long lines were an exaggeration and an overabundance of what should be at the top of a five, and that I shouldn’t accept them. Here was the conscious mind making a faulty choice. But by following the rules I had set ahead of time, I avoided this mistake. I closed my eyes, requested the true image, and the lines appeared again, so I included them in my drawing. When I opened the envelope and examined the picture inside, it turned out to be an oil derrick. So the flare of long lines was the real thing, while the figure 5 was the intruder—at least, that’s what I consciously decided now. I thought that the figure 5 and the flare of lines were entirely different mental images, one coming after the other so quickly that they seemed to belong together.”

“But again my conscious decision was in error. Several hours later, after I had put the whole matter out of my mind and had been attending to household duties, I suddenly remembered the paper jacket of a German edition of my husband’s novel, ‘Oil,’ which was on a shelf in the next room to the one in which I had made my experiments. Why did I suddenly remember this book? I had not noticed it for a long time—its jacket drawings were out of sight, as the book was wedged between many others on the book shelves in an inconspicuous place in the room. On one side of the jacket of this book was a picture of three oil derricks; on the other side was a large dollar mark, almost covering one entire side of the book. I had seen this jacket, had indeed taken special notice of it, at the time of its arrival from Germany. So here seems to have been a clear case of the subconscious mind at work during my experiment, adding to my true vision of an oil derrick, the subconsciously remembered dollar mark which looked like a figure 5, partly hidden by the oil derrick in my vision. Here was a grand mix-up of the false guesses of consciousness and subconsciousness, and the true presentations from the ‘deep mind.’

“But once again, my conscious decision was wrong. Several hours later, after I had pushed the whole thing aside and was busy with household chores, I suddenly remembered the paper cover of a German edition of my husband’s novel, ‘Oil,’ which was on a shelf in the next room where I had been experimenting. Why did this book pop into my mind? I hadn’t noticed it for a long time—its cover art was out of sight since the book was crammed between many others on the shelves in a pretty inconspicuous spot. One side of this book’s cover displayed three oil derricks; the other side had a huge dollar sign, nearly covering the entire side of the book. I had seen this cover and had even paid special attention to it when it arrived from Germany. So it seems like my subconscious was at work during my experiment, adding to my clear image of an oil derrick the subconsciously recalled dollar sign, which looked like the number 5, partially obscured by the oil derrick in my vision. Here was a confusing mix of incorrect guesses from both my conscious and subconscious minds, and the true insights from the ‘deep mind.’”

“But this was not the end. This confusion in regard to the dollar mark went forward, in memory-trains to two other experiments. Several days later, I was trying a new set of drawings, and one of them caused in my mind a vision of the capital letter S. Instantly, two parallel straight lines crossed it, turning it into a dollar mark: $. Then it became an S again without the lines. Then the lines came back. This strange behavior of my vision continued. I 126was in a quandary as to which to accept, the S or the $. Then there appeared an old-fashioned money-bag, such as I used to see in my father’s bank as a child, full of small coins. It took its place in the vision beside the dollar mark. I decided with the usual erroneous consciousness that this money-bag was a hint from my real mind, so I accepted the dollar mark as correct. But it turned out not to be. When I looked at the drawing in hand it was a letter S. My subconsciousness had supplied the money-bag, and the two parallel lines.

“But this wasn’t the end. This confusion about the dollar sign continued, leading me to two other experiments in my memory. A few days later, I was working on a new set of drawings, and one of them triggered a vision of the capital letter S. Instantly, two parallel straight lines crossed it, transforming it into a dollar sign: $. Then it became an S again without the lines. Then the lines returned. This strange fluctuation in my vision persisted. I was unsure whether to accept the S or the $. Then an old-fashioned money bag appeared, like the ones I used to see in my father’s bank when I was a kid, filled with small coins. It took its place in the vision next to the dollar sign. I mistakenly thought this money bag was a signal from my subconscious, so I decided the dollar sign was correct. But that wasn’t the case. When I looked at the drawing in my hand, it was actually an S. My subconscious had added the money bag and the two parallel lines.”

“Several days later, in a vision with a third set of drawings, I saw a letter S, and then at once the bag of small change appeared, but there were no parallel lines on the S. This time the real drawing was a dollar mark! So, my subconsciousness, as soon as the dollar mark had appeared in subconsciousness, had meddled again; it had remembered the last experiment and the scolding I had given it for its guess work, so it now subtracted the parallel lines from the new vision to make it correct, according to the last experiment. It had remembered the last experiment only, forgetting the first one, of the oil derrick, just as I had ordered it to do on the occasion of the second experiment. So, it subtracted the two parallel lines, but it added the remembered bag of money, which I had included in my scolding. From this kind of interference by the subconsciousness, I realized that it is indeed no simple matter to get things into consciousness from the ‘deep mind’ without guesses and additions and subtractions made by the subconsciousness. Why the subconscious should meddle, I do not know. But it does. Its behavior is exactly like that of the conscious mind, which is also prone to guessing. All this sounds fantastic—to anyone who has not studied his mind. But I tell you how it seems to me.

“Several days later, in a vision with a third set of drawings, I saw the letter S, and then immediately the bag of small change appeared, but the S didn’t have any parallel lines. This time, the actual drawing was a dollar sign! My subconscious, as soon as the dollar sign appeared, got involved again; it remembered the last experiment and the scolding I gave it for its guesswork, so it subtracted the parallel lines from the new vision to correct it based on the last experiment. It only remembered the last experiment, forgetting the first one with the oil derrick, just as I had instructed it to do during the second experiment. So, it removed the two parallel lines, but it added in the remembered bag of money that I included in my scolding. From this kind of interference by my subconscious, I realized that it is really not easy to bring things into consciousness from the ‘deep mind’ without guesses and modifications made by the subconscious. I don’t know why the subconscious meddles, but it does. Its behavior mirrors that of the conscious mind, which also tends to guess. All this sounds unbelievable to anyone who hasn’t studied their own mind. But this is how it seems to me.”

“Maybe everything comes from the subconscious. Maybe there is no ‘deep mind.’ Maybe the subconscious gets its knowledge of what is on the drawing directly from the drawing, and is merely blundering around, adding details by guesswork to what it has seen incompletely. But I think that these experiments prove that this is not the case. I think a study of them shows that a true vision comes into the subconsciousness, not directly from the drawing, but from another mind which has some means of knowing, and sending to consciousness via the subconsciousness whatever I ask it for. Of 127course I cannot attempt to prove this here. It was one of the questions to which I was seeking an answer, and the result seems to point to the existence of a deeper mind, showing how its behavior is quite different from that of the subconscious.

“Maybe everything comes from the subconscious. Maybe there’s no ‘deep mind.’ Perhaps the subconscious simply gets its information from the drawing, stumbling around and adding details by guessing what it has only partially seen. But I believe these experiments show that’s not the case. I think studying them reveals that a true vision enters the subconscious not directly from the drawing, but from another mind that has some way of knowing and sending whatever I ask for to my conscious mind through the subconscious. Of 127course, I can’t prove this here. It was one of the questions I was trying to answer, and the results seem to suggest the existence of a deeper mind, demonstrating that its behavior is quite different from that of the subconscious.

“I wanted to find out if the true vision could in any way be distinguished from ‘imagination,’ or these busy guesses of the subconsciousness. To help myself in this matter, I first made an examination of exactly how these guesses come. I said to myself: every thought that ever comes to consciousness, excepting those due to direct outside stimulation, may proceed from some deeper source, and by subconscious memory-trains attaching to them, appear to be the work of subconsciousness. So I shut my eyes and made my mind blank, without calling on my mind to present any definite thing. I had no drawing in my hand. After a brief space of blankness, I relaxed the enforced blankness and waited, dreamily, for what might come. A picture soon came, with a whole memory-train. First a girl in a large garden hat, then a garden path and flowers bordering it, then a spade, a wheelbarrow, and so on—things associated in my memory with a girl in a garden hat. As to where the girl in the hat came from, I know not. As to why she should come instead of any other of billions of things seen by me during my life, I know not. I had not asked my mind for her. The question of why she came is interesting.

“I wanted to figure out if true vision could be distinguished from ‘imagination’ or those busy guesses from the subconscious mind. To help with this, I first examined how these guesses arise. I told myself: every thought that enters consciousness, except those triggered by direct external stimulation, might come from some deeper source and, through subconscious memory connections, seem to be the work of the subconscious. So I closed my eyes and cleared my mind, not prompting it to bring up anything specific. I had no drawing in my hand. After a short moment of nothingness, I eased the enforced blankness and waited, dreamily, for whatever might come. A picture soon emerged, along with a whole memory sequence. First, I saw a girl in a big garden hat, then a garden path with flowers alongside it, followed by a spade, a wheelbarrow, and so on—things associated in my memory with the girl in the garden hat. As for where the girl in the hat came from, I have no idea. And why she appeared instead of any of the billions of things I’ve seen in my life, I also don’t know. I hadn’t called my mind to bring her up. The question of why she appeared is interesting.”

“But it was easy to account for the other things—the association-train. I learned from this experiment, and several repetitions of it, that something always came—a girl, or a steamship, or the fact that I had not attended to some household duty, or what not—and a train of associated ideas followed. I learned, in a more or less vague way, how these things behaved, and how I felt about them. This enabled me to notice, when later I got a true vision, that there was a difference between the way this true vision came and the way the ‘idle’ visions came. When the true visions came, there usually came with them a ‘something’ which I call a ‘hunch.’ There was, of course, always in my consciousness the question: is this the right thing, or not? When the true vision came, this question seemed to receive an answer, ‘yes,’ as if some intelligent entity was directly informing me.

“But it was easy to explain the other things—the association-train. I learned from this experiment, and from doing it several times, that something always showed up—a girl, or a steamship, or the fact that I had neglected some household chore, or something else—and a chain of related thoughts followed. I figured out, in a somewhat unclear way, how these things worked and how I felt about them. This helped me notice, when I later had a true vision, that there was a difference between how this true vision appeared and how the ‘idle’ visions came. When the true visions appeared, there was usually a ‘something’ that I refer to as a ‘hunch.’ There was always that question in my mind: is this the right thing, or not? When the true vision came, this question seemed to get an answer, ‘yes,’ as if some intelligent presence was directly telling me.”

128“This was not always the case. At times no answer came, or at least, if it came, it was obscured by guesses. But usually it did, after I had watched for it, and a sort of thrill of triumph came with it, quite different from the quiet way in which the money-bag had appeared in answer to my uncertainty. The subconscious answers questions, and its answers are always false; its answers come quietly, like a thief in the night. But the ‘other’ mind, the ‘deep mind’ answers questions, too, and these answers come, not quietly, but as if by ‘inspiration,’ whatever that is—with a rustling of wings, with gladness and conviction. These two minds seem different from each other. One lies and rambles; the other sings, and is truthful.

128“This wasn’t always the case. Sometimes there was no answer, or if there was, it was clouded by guesses. But usually, after I had waited for it, an exhilarating sense of triumph accompanied it, completely different from the quiet way the money-bag appeared to resolve my uncertainty. The subconscious provides answers, but they’re always misleading; they come silently, like a thief in the night. However, the ‘other’ mind, the ‘deep mind’ also offers answers, and these answers arrive not quietly, but as if by ‘inspiration’—whatever that means—accompanied by a flutter of wings, with joy and certainty. These two minds seem distinct from one another. One deceives and wanders; the other sings and is honest.

“But do not misunderstand me. I am not a religious convert. I am searching for knowledge, and recording what I find. Others on this search may have found these same things, but the conclusions they have drawn may not turn out to be the ones I shall draw.

“But don’t get me wrong. I’m not a convert to any religion. I’m on a quest for knowledge and documenting what I discover. Others on this journey may have come across the same things, but the conclusions they’ve reached might not be the same as mine.”

“One or two other things of interest should perhaps be mentioned. First, I found that, in doing a series of several drawings, the percentage of successes was higher in the first three attempts. Then there began to be failures, alternating with successes. This may have been due to the fact that the memory-pictures of these first three experiments now constituted a difficulty. So much attention had to be given to inhibiting these memory-pictures, and in deciding whether or not they were to be inhibited. Or it may be due to some other cause, such as fatigue or boredom.

“One or two other interesting things should probably be mentioned. First, I noticed that when I did a series of several drawings, the success rate was higher in the first three attempts. After that, failures started to occur, alternating with successes. This might have been because the memory-images from those first three experiments became a challenge. I had to focus a lot on suppressing these memory-images and deciding if they should be suppressed or not. Or it could be due to something else, like fatigue or boredom.”

“The second detail is that during the earliest experiments, I developed a headache. I think this was due to the fact that I strained my closed eyes trying to see with them. I mean, of course, trying to see a vision, not the card in my hand. Using the eyes to see with is a habit, and habits are not easily overcome. I soon learned not to use my eyes, at least not in a strained way, and this was the end of the headaches. However, this use of the eyes in telepathy may perhaps mean more than a mere habit. The mental canvas on which these ‘visions’ are projected seems to be spread in the eyes, and it is the eyes which seem to see them—despite the fact that the room may be dark, the eyes closed, and the drawing on the paper be wrapped in thick covering and not within normal range of the eyes. But this may be due to the habit of associating all pictures with your eyes.”

“The second thing is that during the earliest experiments, I developed a headache. I think this was because I was straining my closed eyes trying to see with them. I mean, of course, trying to see a vision, not the card in my hand. Using your eyes to see is a habit, and habits are hard to break. I soon learned not to use my eyes, at least not in a strained way, and that’s when the headaches stopped. However, this use of eyes in telepathy might mean more than just a habit. The mental canvas where these ‘visions’ are projected seems to be located in the eyes, and it feels like the eyes are the ones seeing them—despite the room being dark, my eyes being closed, and the drawing on the paper being covered up and out of normal sight. But this might just be because of the habit of linking all images to your eyes.”

129

22

So much for the art of voluntary mind-reading. In conclusion I, the husband, attempt to say a few words about what these phenomena mean, and how they come about.

So much for the skill of willingly reading minds. In conclusion, I, the husband, try to share a few thoughts on what these experiences mean and how they happen.

This attempt involves me in a verbal duel with my wife, which lasts into the small hours of morning. It involves the everlasting debate between the vitalists and the mechanists, which had best be left to Dr. Watson and Professor McDougall, and the others who are no more able than I am to look at the neurons of the brain in action, to see what happens. But I insist that until Craig and Dr. Watson, Professor Eddington and Mrs. Eddy have found out positively whether the universe is all mind or all matter, I must go on speaking in the old-fashioned way, as if there were two worlds, the physical and the mental, two sets of phenomena which interact one upon the other continuously, even though the manner of this happening is beyond comprehension.

This effort has me in a verbal sparring match with my wife that stretches into the early hours of the morning. It involves the ongoing argument between vitalists and mechanists, which is better left to Dr. Watson, Professor McDougall, and others who, like me, can't observe the brain's neurons in action to see what truly occurs. But I argue that until Craig, Dr. Watson, Professor Eddington, and Mrs. Eddy figure out for sure whether the universe is purely mind or purely matter, I have to continue speaking in the traditional way, as if there are two separate realms, the physical and the mental, two sets of phenomena that continuously interact with each other, even if the way this happens is beyond our understanding.

With this much apology, I obtain permission to put forth my humble guess as to the part played by mental concentration in the causing of telepathy, clairvoyance, and trance phenomena. It seems to me that the process of intense concentration may cause the nervous energy, or brain energy, whatever it is, to be withdrawn from some of the brain centers and transferred to others; and it may be this displacement and disturbance of balance which accounts for such phenomena as catalepsy, automatism, and somnambulism. Portions of the mind which are ordinarily below the level of consciousness are raised to more intense forms of activity. New levels of mind are tapped, new “personalities” or faculties are brought into action, and persons under hypnotism develop mental powers they do not consciously possess.

With this much apology, I get permission to share my humble guess about the role of mental concentration in causing telepathy, clairvoyance, and trance phenomena. It seems to me that intense concentration can pull nervous energy, or brain energy, whatever it is, away from some areas of the brain and redirect it to others; and it might be this shift and disturbance of balance that explains phenomena like catalepsy, automatism, and sleepwalking. Parts of the mind that usually operate below the level of awareness are activated to more intense levels. New areas of the mind are accessed, new “personalities” or abilities come into play, and people under hypnosis demonstrate mental powers they don't consciously have.

That it is intense concentration upon one suggestion—the narrowing of the attention to one focus—which produces the cataleptic trance is something which my wife set out to prove, and by going close to the border-line she feels that she did prove it. The rigidity 130began at the extremities and crept rapidly over the body. In spite of my protests, Craig insisted that she was going the whole way, and asked me to stand by and make some tests. I was to wait three minutes, and then lift her up by the feet. I did so, and found an extraordinary thing—the body was perfectly rigid, like a log of wood, except at the neck! When I lifted her by her feet, the neck bent, so that the head remained on the pillow, while the feet were raised at least a yard in the air. Later, when Craig had relaxed, she told me that she had known what was happening; there had been one point of consciousness left, and she had the belief that she could let that go in another moment, but was afraid to do so, because she might not come out again. For an instant, she had felt that strange terror one feels at the moment he ceases to struggle against the fumes of gas or ether, and plunges into oblivion. The difference is that, in the case of gas or ether, one cannot hold on to consciousness; but in the case of the cataleptic state, he can recall his receding consciousness. Craig, of course, had not concentrated with complete attention to one idea; one portion of her mind was concentrated upon achieving rigidity, while another was watching and protesting against oblivion.

The intense focus on a single idea—the narrowing of attention to one point—is what creates the cataleptic trance, which my wife set out to prove. By approaching the edge, she believes she succeeded. The rigidity began at the extremities and spread quickly over the body. Despite my objections, Craig insisted she was going fully under and asked me to stand by and perform some tests. I was to wait three minutes and then lift her by the feet. I did, and discovered something extraordinary—the body was completely rigid, like a piece of wood, except at the neck! When I lifted her by her feet, the neck bent so that her head stayed on the pillow while her feet rose at least a yard into the air. Later, after Craig had relaxed, she told me she was aware of what was happening; there was one point of consciousness still present, and she believed she could let that go in another moment, but was scared to do so because she might not come back. For a brief moment, she experienced that strange terror that one feels when they stop struggling against the effects of gas or ether and slip into oblivion. The difference is that, with gas or ether, you can't hold onto consciousness; but in the cataleptic state, you can remember your fading consciousness. Craig, of course, hadn’t focused all his attention on a single idea; part of her mind was focused on becoming rigid, while another part was observing and resisting oblivion.

Dr. Morton Prince wrote to Craig: “You are playing with powerful and dangerous forces.” And so she dropped this form of experiment. But more should be known about these trances, which often occur spontaneously, and can be caused by fear—that is to say, an intense concentration on the idea of escape from danger, which produces a tension amounting to paralysis. In such cases there are a number of new dangers; one being that some doctor will try to restore you with drugs and wrong suggestions. Every suggestion of fear on the part of the onlookers must be avoided in case of trances, for the subconscious mind of the victim hears every word, and believes it; also telepathy has to be remembered. One must not only speak quietly and firmly, repeating that everything is all right, and that the person will come out safely; one must also think this. The trance may last a long time, but keep calm and sure of success, and keep the doctor and the undertaker away. The condition of catalepsy is more common than is realized, and it is unpleasant to think how many persons are embalmed while in this condition.

Dr. Morton Prince wrote to Craig: “You are dealing with powerful and dangerous forces.” So she stopped this type of experiment. However, we need to know more about these trances, which often happen on their own and can be triggered by fear—specifically, an intense focus on the idea of escaping danger, which creates a tension that can lead to paralysis. In these situations, there are several new risks; one is that some doctor might try to fix you with drugs and incorrect suggestions. Any suggestion of fear from onlookers must be avoided during trances, as the subconscious mind of the person in the trance picks up on every word and believes it; we also need to consider telepathy. You should not only speak calmly and confidently, repeating that everything is okay and that the person will be fine; you also need to think this. The trance can last a long time, but stay calm and confident about success, and keep the doctor and the undertaker away. The condition of catalepsy is more common than people realize, and it’s unsettling to think about how many individuals are embalmed while in this state.

131All this sounds disturbing, but it has nothing to do with our telepathy experiments, in which the state of concentration is not one of tension accompanied by the suggestion of rigidity, or of fear, but on the contrary is a state of relaxation, accompanied by the suggestion of control, or supervision. This matter of supervision has been carefully set forth by Craig in her statement. It is one of the mind’s great mysteries: how, while thinking about nothing, you can not only remember to give a suggestion, but can also act upon it. Craig insists that we have three minds; and she has in this the backing of William McDougall, an Englishman, who was called the “dean” of American psychologists. McDougall talks about the various “monads” of the mind; so let us say that one “monad” gives an order to a second “monad” to become blank, after it has given an order to a third to present to the first a picture.

131All of this sounds unsettling, but it’s unrelated to our telepathy experiments, where the state of concentration isn’t marked by tension or fear, but rather is a relaxed state that involves a sense of control or oversight. Craig has clearly explained this concept of supervision in her statement. It’s one of the mind's great mysteries: how you can think about nothing and still remember to give a suggestion and act on it. Craig argues that we have three minds, and she has the support of William McDougall, an Englishman known as the “dean” of American psychologists. McDougall discusses the different “monads” of the mind; so let’s say one “monad” instructs a second “monad” to go blank after giving an order to a third to present a picture to the first.

The psychic Jan gives such “autosuggestions” to himself when he goes into a trance, and tells his trance mind to bring him out at a certain moment. How that trance mind can measure time as exactly as a clock is another of the mysteries; but that it happens is beyond doubt. My wife took Jan to a group of scientists in Boston, and several of them held watches and expressed their surprise at what Jan was able to do. It is obvious that when the psychic lets himself be buried six feet under the ground in an ordinary pine-wood coffin, he is staking his life upon his certainty that he will not come out of the state of lethargy until after he has been dug up.

The psychic Jan gives himself "autosuggestions" when he goes into a trance, instructing his trance mind to bring him back at a specific moment. How that trance mind can keep track of time as accurately as a clock is another mystery; however, it's undeniably true. My wife took Jan to meet a group of scientists in Boston, and several of them checked their watches and expressed their amazement at what Jan could do. It's clear that when the psychic allows himself to be buried six feet underground in a standard pine coffin, he is betting his life on his confidence that he won’t wake up from his state of lethargy until after he has been dug up.

He also stakes it upon the hope that the physicians who have the test in charge will have sufficient sense to realize the importance of having him dug out at the time agreed. In one case they were several minutes late, and Jan nearly suffocated. I never saw one of these burials, because Craig obtained his promise not to do them after she knew him; but I have talked with several physicians who watched and directed all the details, and I have a moving-picture film of one.

He also relies on the hope that the doctors in charge of the test will be smart enough to understand how crucial it is to dig him out at the agreed time. In one instance, they were several minutes late, and Jan almost suffocated. I never witnessed one of these burials because Craig got her to promise not to do them after she met him; however, I've spoken with several doctors who oversaw all the details, and I have a video of one.

132

23

Mention telepathy in company, and almost everyone has a story to tell. You can find a clairvoyant to tell you about yourself for a dollar—and maybe she is a fraud, but then again, maybe she is a person with a gift which she does not understand, and the police throw her into jail because they don’t understand it either. I am sorry if I aid the mass of fraud which I know exists in this field, but there is no power of man which may not and will not be abused. The person who invented high explosives and made possible great tunnels and bridges, also made possible the destruction of the Louvain library. The person who makes a dynamo may electrocute himself.

Mention telepathy in a conversation, and almost everyone has a story to share. You can find a psychic willing to tell you about your life for a dollar—and she might be a scam artist, but maybe she has a gift she doesn't fully grasp, and the police throw her in jail because they can't understand it either. I apologize if I contribute to the multitude of scams I know exist in this field, but there is no human power that can't and won't be misused. The person who invented high explosives and made great tunnels and bridges possible also enabled the destruction of the Louvain library. The person who creates a dynamo might end up electrocuting themselves.

In spite of all fraud, I am convinced that there are thousands of genuine clairvoyants and psychics. My friend Will Irwin told me recently how he spent a year or so collecting material and writing an exposure of fraud, “The Medium Game,” published in Collier’s Weekly some twenty years ago. At the end of his labors he went, on sudden impulse, into a “parlor” on Sixth Avenue, a cheap neighborhood of New York, and a fat old woman in a greasy wrapper took his dollar, and held his hand in hers, and told him things which he believed were known to no human being but Will Irwin.

Despite all the deception, I believe there are thousands of real clairvoyants and psychics. My friend Will Irwin recently shared how he spent about a year gathering information and writing an expose on fraud, “The Medium Game,” published in Collier’s Weekly around twenty years ago. After completing his work, he impulsively walked into a “parlor” on Sixth Avenue, a run-down area of New York, where a plump old woman in a shabby wrap took his dollar, held his hand, and revealed things he thought were known only to him.

“What is the use of it?” some will ask. I reply with another question: “What was the use of the lightning which Franklin brought down from the clouds on his kite-string?” No use that Franklin ever knew; yet today we make his lightning turn the wheels of industry, and move great railroad systems, and light a hundred million homes, and spread jazz music and cigarette advertising thousands of miles in every direction. It is an axiom of the scientist that every scrap of knowledge will be put to use sooner or later; get it, and let the uses wait. The discovery of the cause of bubonic plague was made possible because some foolish-minded entomologist had thought it worth-while to collect information about the fleas which prey upon the bodies of rats and ground squirrels.

“What’s the point of it?” some might ask. I respond with another question: “What was the point of the lightning that Franklin brought down from the clouds on his kite-string?” No use that Franklin ever knew; yet today we harness his lightning to power industries, operate huge railroad systems, light up hundreds of millions of homes, and transmit jazz music and cigarette ads thousands of miles in every direction. It’s a fundamental belief among scientists that every piece of knowledge will eventually be useful; acquire it, and let the uses come later. The discovery of the cause of bubonic plague was made possible because some curious entomologist thought it was important to gather information about the fleas that infest rats and ground squirrels.

133I know a certain Wall Street operator who employed a “psychic” to sit in at his business conferences, and tell him if the other fellow was honest. I believe it didn’t work very well; perhaps the circumstances were not favorable to concentration. Needless to say, Craig and I have no interest in such uses to be made of our knowledge. What telepathy means to my wife is this: it seems to indicate a common substratum of mind, underlying our individual minds, and which we can learn to tap. Figure the conscious mind as a tree, and the subconscious mind as the roots of that tree: then what of the earth in which the tree grows, and from which it derives its sustenance? What currents run through that earth, affecting all the trees of the forest? If one tree falls, the earth is shaken—and may not the other trees feel the impulse?

133 I know a Wall Street trader who hired a “psychic” to join his business meetings and tell him if the other person was being truthful. I don’t think it worked very well; maybe the environment wasn’t conducive to focus. Anyway, Craig and I have no interest in using our knowledge in that way. To my wife, telepathy means this: it suggests a shared foundation of mind that exists beneath our individual minds, which we can learn to access. Imagine the conscious mind as a tree and the subconscious mind as the roots of that tree: then what about the earth in which the tree grows, and from which it draws its nourishment? What energies flow through that earth, affecting all the trees in the forest? If one tree falls, does the earth not tremble—and can the other trees not sense that disturbance?

In other words, we are apparently getting hints of a cosmic consciousness, or cosmic unconsciousness: some kind of mind stuff which is common to us all, and which we can bring into our individual consciousness. Why is it not sensible to think that there may be a universal mind-stuff, just as there is a universal body-stuff, of which we are made, and to which we return?

In other words, it seems like we're picking up on signs of a cosmic consciousness or a cosmic unconsciousness: some kind of mental substance that's shared by all of us and can be integrated into our own awareness. Why is it unreasonable to consider that there could be a universal mind substance, just like there's a universal physical substance that we're made of and eventually go back to?

When Craig orders her mind, or some portion of it, or faculty of it, to get what is in Bob’s mind, while Bob is forty miles away—and when her mind does that, what are we to picture as happening? If I am correct in my guess, that mind and body are two aspects of one reality, then we shall find some physical form of energy being manifested, just as we do when we communicate by sound waves. The human brain is a storage battery, capable of sending impulses over the nerves. Why may it not be capable of sending impulses by means of some other medium, known or unknown? Why may there not be such a thing as brain radio?

When Craig tells her mind, or part of it, to tap into what's in Bob’s mind from forty miles away—and her mind actually does that, what should we imagine is happening? If I’m right in thinking that mind and body are two sides of the same coin, then we’d see some physical form of energy at play, just like we do when we communicate through sound waves. The human brain acts like a storage battery, capable of sending impulses through the nerves. So, why couldn't it also send impulses through some other medium, whether we know about it or not? Why can't there be such a thing as brain radio?

Certainly we know this, that every particle of energy in the universe affects to some slight extent every other particle. The problem of detecting such energy is merely one of getting a sufficiently sensitive device. Who can say that our thoughts are not causing vibrations? Who can set a limit to the distance they may travel, or to the receiving powers of another brain, in some way or other attuned thereto? Any truly scientific person will admit that this is a possibility, and that it is purely a question of experimenting, to find out if it does happen, and how.

Certainly, we understand that every particle of energy in the universe has some impact on every other particle, even if it's slight. The challenge of detecting this energy is simply about having a sensitive enough device. Who can say that our thoughts aren't causing vibrations? Who can put a limit on how far they can travel or how another brain might pick them up if it's somehow tuned to it? Any genuinely scientific person will agree that this is a possibility, and it's just a matter of experimenting to discover if it occurs and how.

134Again, consider the problem of clairvoyance, suggested by Craig’s ability to tell what is inside a book she holds in her hand without seeing it, or to reproduce drawings when no human mind knows what drawing she holds. How are we to figure that as happening? Shall we say that brain vibrations affect material things such as paper, and leave impressions which endure for a long time, possibly forever? Can these affect another brain, as in the case of a bit of radium giving off emanations? It seems to me correct to say that, theoretically, it is inevitable. Every particle of energy that has ever been manifested in the universe goes on producing its effects somewhere, somehow, and the universe is forever different because of that happening. The soil of Britain is still shaking with the tramp of Caesar’s legions, two thousand years old. Who can say that some day we may not have instruments sensitive enough to detect such traces of energy? On the very day that I am reading the galley proofs of this book, I find in my morning paper an Associated Press dispatch, from which I clip a few paragraphs.

134Again, let's think about the issue of clairvoyance, highlighted by Craig’s ability to know what’s inside a book she’s holding without looking at it, or to recreate drawings when no one knows what image she has. How should we understand this? Should we say that brain vibrations can influence physical objects like paper, leaving behind impressions that last a long time, maybe even forever? Can these impressions affect another brain, similar to a piece of radium emitting rays? I believe it’s reasonable to suggest that, theoretically, it’s unavoidable. Every bit of energy that’s ever existed in the universe continues to create effects somewhere, somehow, and the universe is always altered because of it. The ground in Britain still trembles from the march of Caesar’s armies, even two thousand years later. Who's to say that one day we won’t have tools sensitive enough to detect such energy traces? On the very day I’m proofreading this book, I stumble upon an Associated Press article in my morning paper, from which I cut out a few paragraphs.

“A fundamental discovery in photography that takes the ‘pictures’ directly on cold, hard untreated metal without the usual photographer’s medium of a sensitized plate was made public tonight at Cornell University. It reveals that seemingly impervious metal records on its surface unseen impressions from streams of electrons and that these marks can be brought into visibility by the right kind of a ‘developer,’ exactly as photographic images are brought out on sensitized paper....

“A groundbreaking discovery in photography was announced tonight at Cornell University. It shows that you can take 'pictures' directly on raw, untreated metal without the typical sensitized plate used by photographers. It turns out that metal can capture hidden impressions from streams of electrons on its surface, and these marks can be revealed using a specific type of 'developer,' just like photographic images are developed on sensitized paper....

“While studying sensitivity of photographic plates to electron rays it suddenly was realized that polished metal surfaces might be able to pick up impressions of these beams, and when tests were made they showed that not only could such records be made on metals, but the amazing fact appeared that some metals are almost as sensitive as photographic film, and for very low velocity electrons much more sensitive....

“While studying how sensitive photographic plates are to electron rays, it was suddenly realized that polished metal surfaces might be able to capture impressions of these beams. When tests were conducted, they revealed that not only could records be made on metals, but it was also astonishing that some metals are almost as sensitive as photographic film, and for very low-velocity electrons, they're even more sensitive....”

“This young physicist one day was looking at the rough spots produced on the metal target of an x-ray tube by electron bombardment. Such spots are commonplace, familiar sights to laboratory workers. It occurred to Dr. Carr that perhaps long before the electrons produced the rough place they made an invisible impression, which might be ‘developed’ in the same manner that the still invisible 135image on a photo is brought out by putting it into a developing bath. Carr shot the electron rays at gold plates and developed them with mercury vapor, he shot them at silver and developed with iodine, he used hydrochloric acid to develop zinc plates and iodine to develop copper.”

“This young physicist was examining the rough spots created on the metal target of an x-ray tube due to electron bombardment. These spots are pretty common, familiar sights for lab workers. It occurred to Dr. Carr that maybe, long before the electrons created the rough areas, they left an invisible imprint that could be ‘developed’ just like the still invisible image on a photo is revealed by putting it in a developing solution. Carr directed electron rays at gold plates and developed them with mercury vapor, he directed them at silver and developed with iodine, he used hydrochloric acid to develop zinc plates and iodine to develop copper.”

And now, if x-rays leave a permanent record on metal, why might not brain-rays, or thought-rays, leave a record upon a piece of paper? Why might not such energies be reflected back to another brain, as light is reflected by a mirror? Or perhaps the record might stay as some other form of energy, turned back into brain-rays or thought-rays by the percipient. We are familiar with this in the telephone, where sound vibrations are turned into electrical vibrations, and in this form transported across a continent and under an ocean, and then turned back into sound vibrations once again.

And now, if X-rays leave a lasting impression on metal, why wouldn’t brain waves, or thought waves, leave a mark on a piece of paper? Why couldn’t these energies bounce back to another brain, just like light is reflected by a mirror? Or maybe the record could remain as some other form of energy, converted back into brain waves or thought waves by the person receiving it. We see this with the telephone, where sound vibrations are transformed into electrical signals, sent across a continent and under an ocean, and then converted back into sound vibrations once again.

That mental activities do leave some kind of record on matter seems certain; at any rate, it is the basic concept of the materialistic psychologist. For what is memory, to the materialist, but some kind of record upon brain cells? He compares these cells to photoelectric cells, and imagines a lot of stored up records which we can consult. If now it should be found that such memory records are impressed, not merely upon living brain cells, but upon the molecules or electrons which compose any form of matter, what would be so incredible about that?

It's clear that mental activities leave some kind of mark on matter; at least, that's the fundamental idea of the materialistic psychologist. For a materialist, what is memory but a type of record stored in brain cells? They liken these cells to photoelectric cells and envision a collection of stored records that we can access. If it turns out that these memory records are not only imprinted on living brain cells but also on the molecules or electrons that make up any form of matter, what would be so unbelievable about that?

I have gone this far, in the effort to meet my materialist friends halfway. For my part, I have no metaphysics; I am content to say that I do not know what matter is, nor what mind is, nor how they interact. If you want to realize the inadequacies of the materialistic dogma, so far as concerns this special field, you may consult the work of Dr. Rudolph Tischner, a qualified scientist of Germany, whose book, Telepathy and Clairvoyance, is published in translation by Harcourt, Brace and Company. The last chapter, called “Theory,” deals with the suggested explanations in more detail than I have the space for here.

I’ve gone this far to meet my materialist friends halfway. Personally, I have no metaphysics; I’m fine with saying that I don’t know what matter is, what mind is, or how they interact. If you want to understand the limitations of the materialistic viewpoint in this specific area, you can check out the work of Dr. Rudolph Tischner, a qualified scientist from Germany. His book, Telepathy and Clairvoyance, is available in translation from Harcourt, Brace and Company. The last chapter, titled “Theory,” goes into the suggested explanations in more detail than I can cover here.

136

24

April 21, 1929. I am over at the office fixing up this manuscript to send to the publisher; and just as I have it nicely wrapped, it has to be opened again—for this is what has happened. Craig, with her anxiety complex, has had this thought: “Here is Upton committing himself in this public way, on a subject about which people know so little and suspect so much; and suppose this faculty, whatever it is, should be gone in these last few weeks, while I have been fussing over spring housecleaning! Suppose I should find I can never do it again!”

April 21, 1929. I'm at the office preparing this manuscript to send to the publisher; and just when I have it all nicely wrapped up, I have to open it again—because this is what happened. Craig, with her anxiety issues, has this thought: “Here’s Upton exposing himself in such a public way, on a topic that people know so little about and suspect so much; what if this ability, whatever it is, has faded over these last few weeks while I’ve been busy with spring cleaning? What if I find I can never do this again!”

She has to make sure all over again. She has in her desk a fat envelope marked: “To try.” A lot of old drawings, left-overs from different series that she has tried and failed on during the past several months; some that she herself has drawn for friends; some that she was interrupted while doing—a job lot, in short. She does not know how many, as she has stuck them in from time to time, and never looked into the envelope; but it is well filled. Now she takes out some drawings, with averted eyes, and lies down and tries them. The house is quiet, a good opportunity, so she does nine drawings, and there is only one complete failure in the lot.

She has to double-check all over again. In her desk, there's a thick envelope labeled “To try.” It's filled with old drawings, leftovers from various projects she's attempted and failed at over the past several months; some are ones she drew for friends, while others are pieces she was interrupted on—just a collection of attempts. She’s not sure how many are in there since she’s added to it over time and hasn't looked inside the envelope; but it's pretty full. Now she pulls out some drawings, avoiding looking directly at them, lies down, and gives them a try. The house is quiet, making it a perfect chance, so she creates nine drawings, with only one of them being a complete failure.

One is a marvel—as good as any. It is a drawing I had made, a donkey’s head and neck, with a wide collar. Craig writes: “Cow’s head in ‘stock’”—a “stock” being in Mississippi a wooden yoke made to keep cattle from jumping fences. She draws the head of the so-called “cow” and the “stock”; it is a perfect donkey’s head, facing just as mine does.

One is a wonder—just as good as any. It's a drawing I had done, a donkey’s head and neck, with a wide collar. Craig writes: “Cow’s head in ‘stock’”—a “stock” in Mississippi is a wooden yoke designed to keep cattle from jumping fences. She draws the head of the so-called “cow” and the “stock”; it’s a flawless donkey’s head, facing just like mine does.

And then there is a duck, about to eat a snail. Such a jolly duck, and such a wheely snail shell! Craig has made this drawing to amuse the little daughter of Bob and Dolly, who had a pet duck, called “Mary Ann,” fed on snails. Craig made this drawing several months ago, to let the child “concentrate” on, and try telepathy like the grown-ups. And now, with this drawing under her hand, Craig writes: “See wheels. Think of children. Has to do with children.” The drawing of the snail shell is plainly a lot of “wheels.”

And then there's a duck about to eat a snail. What a cheerful duck, and what a cool snail shell! Craig created this drawing to entertain Bob and Dolly's little daughter, who had a pet duck named “Mary Ann,” that was fed snails. Craig made this drawing several months ago so the child could “concentrate” on it and try telepathy like the adults. And now, with this drawing in her hand, Craig writes: “See wheels. Think of children. It’s all about children.” The drawing of the snail shell clearly represents a bunch of “wheels.”

137Now, of course, Craig had previously seen every one of these drawings, and so they were all in her subconscious mind. But these drawings had never been seen by her at the same time. They were put into the envelope, some at one time, some at another. Now she has taken out a few at random. What a jumble for any subconscious mind to keep track of! How is Craig’s mind to know which drawings she has taken out, and which one she is holding under her hand?

137Now, of course, Craig had seen all these drawings before, so they were in her subconscious mind. But she had never viewed them all at the same time. They had been placed in the envelope, some at one time and others at another. Now she has pulled out a few at random. What a mess for any subconscious mind to keep track of! How is Craig supposed to know which drawings she has taken out and which one she is holding in her hand?

Again we have something more than telepathy. For no human mind knows what drawings she has taken from that envelope. No human mind but her own even knows that she is trying an experiment. Either there is some superhuman mind, or else there is something that comes from the drawings, some way of “seeing,” other than the way we know and use all the time. Make what you can of this, but don’t laugh at it, for most certainly it happens.

Again, we have something beyond just telepathy. No human mind knows what drawings she has taken from that envelope. No human mind except hers even knows that she’s conducting an experiment. Either there’s some superhuman intelligence involved, or there’s something about the drawings—some way of “seeing” that’s different from how we usually perceive things. Interpret this as you will, but don’t ridicule it, because it definitely occurs.

138

25

October, 1929. At my wife’s insistence, I have held up this book for six months, in order to think it over, and have the manuscript read by friends whose opinions we value. A score or more have read it, and made various suggestions, many of which I have accepted. Some of the reactions of these friends may be of interest to the reader.

October, 1929. At my wife’s urging, I’ve put this book on hold for six months to reflect on it and have some trusted friends read the manuscript. Over twenty people have reviewed it and offered different suggestions, most of which I've adopted. Some of their feedback might be interesting to the reader.

The news that I was taking up “psychic” matters brought me letters both of curiosity and protest. My friend Isaac Goldberg of Boston reported the matter in the Haldeman-Julius publications under the title: “Sinclair Goes Spooky.” I hope that when he has read this book, he will find another adjective. My friends, both radical and respectable, must realize that I have dealt here with facts, in as patient and thorough a manner as I have ever done in my life. It is foolish to be convinced without evidence, but it is equally foolish to refuse to be convinced by real evidence.

The news that I was exploring “psychic” topics prompted letters of both curiosity and protest. My friend Isaac Goldberg from Boston covered the story in the Haldeman-Julius publications with the headline: “Sinclair Goes Spooky.” I hope that once he reads this book, he’ll find a better word. My friends, both radical and respectable, need to understand that I have tackled this subject with facts, in as patient and thorough a way as I ever have. It’s silly to be convinced without evidence, but it’s just as silly to dismiss real evidence outright.

There came to me a letter of warning from a good comrade, T. H. Bell of Los Angeles, an elderly Scotchman who has grown up in the Socialist movement, and known the old fighters of the days when I was a child. He begged me not to jeopardize my reputation; so I thought he would be a good test for the manuscript, and asked him to read it. Some of his suggestions I accepted, and the work is the better for them. But Comrade Bell was not able to believe that Craig’s drawings could have come by telepathy, for the reason that it would mean that he was “abandoning the fundamental notions” on which his “whole life has been based.”

I received a warning letter from a good friend, T. H. Bell of Los Angeles, an elderly Scotsman who has been involved in the Socialist movement and knew the old fighters from when I was a child. He urged me not to put my reputation at risk; so I thought he would be a good person to test the manuscript and asked him to read it. I accepted some of his suggestions, and the work is better for it. However, Comrade Bell couldn't believe that Craig’s drawings could have come from telepathy because it would mean he was “abandoning the fundamental notions” on which his “whole life has been based.”

Comrade Bell brought many arguments against my thesis, and this was a service, because it enables me to answer my critics in advance. First, what is the value of my memory? Can I be sure that it does not “accommodate itself too easily to the statement Sinclair wishes to believe?” My answer is that few of the important cases in the book rest upon my memory; they rest upon records written down at once. They rest upon drawings which were made 139according to a plan devised in advance, and then duly filed in envelopes numbered and dated. Also, my memory has been checked by my wife’s, who is a fanatic for accuracy, and has caused me torment, through a good part of our married life, by insisting upon going over my manuscripts and censoring every phrase. Also Bob and Dollie and my secretary have read this narrative, and checked the statements dealing with them.

Comrade Bell raised several objections to my thesis, which was helpful because it allows me to address my critics ahead of time. First, what is the reliability of my memory? Can I be sure that it doesn’t “adjust itself too easily to the statement Sinclair wants to believe?” My response is that very few of the significant cases in the book rely on my memory; they are based on records written down immediately. They depend on drawings made according to a predefined plan, which were then properly filed in numbered and dated envelopes. Additionally, my memory has been verified by my wife, who is obsessed with accuracy and has often put me through a lot of stress during our marriage by insisting on reviewing my manuscripts and editing every phrase. Moreover, Bob, Dollie, and my secretary have read this narrative and confirmed the statements about them.

Next objection, that I am “a man without scientific training.” The acceptance of that statement depends upon the definition of the word “scientific.” If it includes the social sciences, then I have had twenty-five years of very rigid training. I have made investigations and published statements, literally by thousands, which were criminal libels unless they were true and exact; yet I have never had any kind of libel suit brought against me in my life. As to the scientific value of the particular experiments described in this book, the reader can do his own judging, for they have been described in detail. I don’t see how scientific training could have increased our precautions. We have outlined our method to scientists, and none has suggested any change.

Next objection, that I am “a man without scientific training.” The acceptance of that statement depends on how you define the word “scientific.” If it includes the social sciences, then I have had twenty-five years of strict training. I have conducted investigations and published findings, literally by the thousands, which would be criminal libels unless they were true and accurate; yet I have never faced any kind of libel suit in my life. As for the scientific value of the specific experiments described in this book, the reader can judge for themselves, as I have detailed them thoroughly. I don’t see how scientific training could have improved our precautions. We have shared our method with scientists, and none have suggested any changes.

Next, the fact that in the past I have shown myself “naïve and credulous at times.” No doubt I have; but I have learned by such experiences, and I am not so naïve and credulous as when I was younger. Neither do I see how these qualities can play much part in the present matter. I surely know the conditions under which I made my drawings, and whether I had them under my eyes while my wife was making her drawings in another room; I know about the ones I sealed in envelopes, and which were never out of my sight. As for my wife, she certainly has nothing of the qualities of naïveté and credulity. She was raised in a family of lawyers, and was given the training and skeptical point of view of a woman of the world. “Trust people, but watch them,” was old Judge Kimbrough’s maxim; and following it too closely has almost made a pessimist of his daughter.

Next, the fact that in the past I have sometimes been “naïve and gullible.” No doubt I have; but I’ve learned from those experiences, and I’m not as naïve and gullible as I was when I was younger. I don’t see how those traits matter in this situation. I certainly know the conditions under which I made my drawings, and whether I had them in front of me while my wife was drawing in another room; I know about the ones I sealed in envelopes, which were never out of my sight. As for my wife, she definitely doesn’t possess traits of naïveté and gullibility. She was raised in a family of lawyers and received the training and skeptical perspective of a worldly woman. “Trust people, but keep an eye on them,” was old Judge Kimbrough’s motto; and adhering to it too closely has nearly turned his daughter into a pessimist.

Next, that Craig is “in poor health.” That is true, but I do not see how it matters here. She has often been in pain, but it has never affected her judgment. She chose her own times for experimenting, when she felt in the mood, and her mind was always clear and keen for the job.

Next, that Craig is “in poor health.” That’s true, but I don’t see how it matters here. She’s often been in pain, but it’s never affected her judgment. She chose her own times to experiment, when she felt in the mood, and her mind was always clear and sharp for the task.

140Next, “a husband and wife are a bad pair to make telepathic experiments. Living so much together, their common life does tend to make them think of the same thing at the same time.” This is true; but how does it account for the half-dozen successes with a brother-in-law, twenty or thirty with a secretary, and many with Jan? How does it account for the covers and jackets of books in which I had no interest, but which had come to me by chance, and which Craig had never even glanced at, so far as she remembers?

140Next, “a husband and wife aren't the best pair for telepathic experiments. Because they live so closely together, their shared life often makes them think of the same things at the same time.” This is true; but how does it explain the half-dozen successes with a brother-in-law, twenty or thirty with a secretary, and many with Jan? How does it explain the covers and jackets of books I had no interest in, but which happened to come my way, and which Craig never even looked at, as far as she recalls?

It is true that in the early days most of our drawings were of obvious things which lay about the house, scissors, table-forks, watches, chairs, telephones; so there was a better chance of guess work. How much chance, was determined by my son and his wife, who, hearing that Craig and I were trying telepathy experiments, decided to try a few also—without knowing anything about the technique. They also drew scissors, table-forks, watches, chairs, telephones, and such common objects. The only trouble was that when David tried to reproduce Betty’s drawings, he drew the chair where she had drawn the scissors, and drew the watch where she had drawn the table-fork, and so on. They did not get a single success.

In the beginning, most of our drawings were of everyday objects around the house—scissors, forks, watches, chairs, telephones—so there was a higher chance of guesswork. The extent of that chance was tested by my son and his wife. They heard that Craig and I were experimenting with telepathy and decided to give it a shot themselves, without knowing much about the techniques involved. They also drew scissors, forks, watches, chairs, telephones, and other common items. The problem was that when David tried to replicate Betty’s drawings, he ended up drawing the chair where she had sketched the scissors, and the watch where she had drawn the fork, and so on. They didn’t manage to get a single successful match.

I think that if you will go back and look over those drawings as a whole, you must admit that the objects were as varied as the imagination could make them. I do not see how any one could choose a set of objects less likely to be guessed than the series which I have numbered from 5 to 12—a bird’s nest full of eggs and surrounded by leaves, a spiked helmet, a desert palm-tree, a star with eight double points, a coconut palm, a puppy chasing a string, a flying bat, a Chinese mandarin, and a boy’s foot with a roller-skate on it. None of these objects has any relationship whatever to my life, or to Craig’s, or to our common life. To say that a wife can guess such a series, because she knows her husband’s mind so well, seems to me out of all reason.

I believe that if you go back and look at those drawings as a whole, you have to admit that the objects were as diverse as imagination can get. I don’t see how anyone could pick a set of objects that would be less likely to be guessed than the ones I’ve numbered from 5 to 12—a bird’s nest full of eggs surrounded by leaves, a spiked helmet, a desert palm tree, a star with eight double points, a coconut palm, a puppy chasing a string, a flying bat, a Chinese mandarin, and a boy’s foot with a roller skate on it. None of these objects has any connection to my life, or to Craig’s, or to our shared life. Claiming that a wife can guess such a series because she knows her husband’s mind so well seems totally unreasonable to me.

Next, the point that some of the cases are not convincing by themselves. I am familiar with this method of argument, having encountered it with others of my books. Let me beg you to note that the cases are not taken by themselves, but are taken as a whole. I can think, for example, of several ways by which Craig might have known that I had put my little paper of written notes into the 141pocket of my gray coat, or that I had left some medical apparatus under the bathtub at the office. She might have seen these things, and then have forgotten it, and her subconscious mind might have brought back to her the location of the objects, but failed to remind her of the previous seeing. If such cases had stood alone, I would not have thought it worth while to write this book.

Next, the point is that some of the cases aren't convincing on their own. I'm familiar with this kind of argument, having come across it in other works of mine. Please note that the cases are not considered individually, but looked at as a whole. For instance, I can think of several ways Craig might have known I had put my little paper of notes in the pocket of my gray coat, or that I had left some medical equipment under the bathtub at the office. She might have seen these things and then forgotten them, and her subconscious mind might have brought back the location of the objects without reminding her that she had seen them before. If such cases had stood alone, I wouldn't have felt it necessary to write this book.

The same thing applies to Craig’s production of German words. Having spent several weeks with me in Germany, and having known many Germans, she no doubt has German words in her subconscious mind. This also applies to certain dream cases. Any one who wants to can go through the book and pick out a score of cases which can be questioned on various grounds. Perhaps it would be wiser for me to cut out all except the strongest cases. But I rely upon your common sense, to realize that the strongest cases have caused me to write the book; and that the weaker ones are given for whatever additional light they may throw upon the problem.

The same goes for Craig’s use of German words. After spending several weeks with me in Germany and knowing many Germans, she surely has some German words stored in her subconscious. This also applies to certain dream scenarios. Anyone interested can go through the book and find plenty of cases that could be questioned on different grounds. Maybe it would be smarter for me to only include the strongest cases. But I trust your common sense to understand that the strongest cases are what motivated me to write the book, and that the weaker ones are included for any extra insight they might provide on the issue.

If you want to deal fairly with the book, here is what you have to explain. How did it happen that at a certain agreed hour when Bob at Pasadena drew a table-fork and dated and signed the drawing, Craig in Long Beach wrote: “See a table-fork, nothing else,” and dated and signed her words? If you call this a coincidence, how are you going to account for the chair, and the watch, and the circle with the hole in the middle, and the sense of pain and fear, and the spreading black stain called blood, all reproduced under the same perfect conditions? I say that if you call all this coincidence, you are violating the laws of probability as we know them. I say that there are only two possible explanations,—either telepathy, or that my wife and her brother-in-law were hoaxing me.

If you want to be fair to the book, here's what you need to explain. How is it that at a specific agreed time, when Bob in Pasadena drew a table fork and dated and signed the drawing, Craig in Long Beach wrote: “See a table fork, nothing else,” and dated and signed her words? If you think this is just a coincidence, how will you explain the chair, the watch, the circle with a hole in the middle, the feelings of pain and fear, and the spreading black stain known as blood, all recreated under the same perfect conditions? I say that if you call all this coincidence, you’re ignoring the laws of probability as we understand them. I believe there are only two possible explanations—either telepathy or that my wife and her brother-in-law were playing a prank on me.

But if you want to assume a hoax, you have to face the fact that my wife a few days later was reproducing a series of drawings which I made and kept in front of my eyes in a separate room from her, in such a position that she could not see them if she wanted to. If I thought it worth while, I could draw you a diagram of the place where she sat and the place where I sat, and convince you that neither mirrors, nor a hole in the wall, nor any other device would have enabled my wife to see my drawings, until I took them to her 142and compared them with her drawings. The only way you can account for that series of successes is to say that I am in on the hoax.

But if you want to assume it's a hoax, you have to acknowledge the fact that my wife, a few days later, was recreating a series of drawings that I made and kept in a separate room from her, positioned in such a way that she couldn’t see them even if she tried. If I thought it was worthwhile, I could draw you a diagram of where she sat and where I sat, and convince you that neither mirrors, a hole in the wall, nor any other method would have allowed my wife to see my drawings until I brought them to her and compared them with hers. The only way to explain that string of successes is to say that I’m part of the hoax. 142

My good friend and comrade, Tom Bell, does not suggest that I am in it; but others may say it, so I will answer. Let me assure you, there is no reason in the world why I should take the field on behalf of the doctrine of telepathy—except my conviction that it has been proved. I don’t belong to any church which teaches telepathy. I don’t hold any doctrine which is helped by it. I don’t make any money by advocating or practicing it. There is no more reason why I should be concerned to vindicate telepathy, than there is for my coming out in support of the Catholic doctrine of the Immaculate Conception, or the Mormon doctrine of Urim and Thummim, or the Koreshan doctrine that the earth is a hollow sphere and we live on the inside of it.

My good friend and buddy, Tom Bell, doesn’t say that I believe in it; but others might, so I’ll respond. Let me be clear, there’s no reason in the world for me to defend the idea of telepathy—except for my belief that it’s been proven. I’m not part of any group that teaches telepathy. I don’t subscribe to any beliefs that rely on it. I don’t make any money by promoting or practicing it. There’s no more reason for me to feel obligated to defend telepathy than there is for me to support the Catholic belief in the Immaculate Conception, or the Mormon belief in Urim and Thummim, or the Koreshan belief that the earth is a hollow sphere and we live on the inside.

I assure you I am as cold-blooded about the thing as a man can be. In fact, I don’t like to believe in telepathy, because I don’t know what to make of it, and I don’t know to what view of the universe it will lead me, and I would a whole lot rather give all my time to my muckraking job which I know by heart. I don’t expect to sell especially large quantities of this book; I am sure that by giving the same amount of time and energy to other books I have in mind, I could earn several times as much money. In short, there isn’t a thing in the world that leads me to this act, except the conviction which has been forced upon me that telepathy is real, and that loyalty to the nature of the universe makes it necessary for me to say so.

I promise you I’m as unemotional about this as a person can be. Honestly, I don’t want to believe in telepathy because I’m unsure how to interpret it, and I don’t know what perspective on the universe it will push me towards. I’d much rather focus all my energy on my investigative work, which I’m well-versed in. I don’t expect to sell a lot of this book; I’m certain that if I dedicated the same amount of time and effort to other books I have in mind, I could make way more money. In short, nothing in the world is driving me to do this except the strong belief that telepathy is real, and that staying true to the nature of the universe compels me to acknowledge it.

My friend and publisher Charles Boni thinks that I should write this book without protestations; taking a dignified position, sure that my readers will trust me. But as it happens, I have read, not merely the literature of psychic research, but also the literature in opposition to it, and I know the arguments advanced by persons who are unwilling to change their “fundamental notions.” It seems common sense to answer here the objections which are certain to be made.

My friend and publisher Charles Boni believes I should write this book straightforwardly, taking a respectful stance, confident that my readers will trust me. However, I have read not only the literature on psychic research but also the opposing viewpoints, and I understand the arguments put forth by those who are resistant to changing their “core beliefs.” It seems reasonable to address the objections that are bound to arise.

I submitted this manuscript to the two leading psychologists of America, Morton Prince and William McDougall. Dr. Prince was taken by death before he found time to read it, but Professor McDougall read it, and has stated his reactions in the preface. In 143writing to me, he expressed the hope that my wife would be able to make some of these telepathy tests under the observation of well-known scientists. In replying, I assured him that my wife and I shared this hope; but whether it can ever be realized is a problem for the future. All Craig’s work so far has depended upon a state of complete peace and relaxation. As she has pointed out, it is a matter of “undivided concentration,” and even such disturbing things as light and noise are an interference. One friend who has tried to experiment lately at our instigation gave it up because of automobile horns in the street outside. She declared that these had never disturbed her before, but that the effort not to hear them when concentrating only caused her to concentrate on the horns, and so threatened to give her a case of “nerves.”

I submitted this manuscript to the two top psychologists in America, Morton Prince and William McDougall. Dr. Prince sadly passed away before he could read it, but Professor McDougall did read it and shared his thoughts in the preface. In 143his message to me, he expressed hope that my wife could conduct some of these telepathy tests with the supervision of well-known scientists. In my response, I assured him that my wife and I shared this hope; however, whether it can actually happen is a question for the future. All of Craig's work so far has relied on a state of complete peace and relaxation. As she has mentioned, it requires "undivided concentration," and even minor distractions like light and noise can interfere. A friend who recently tried to experiment at our suggestion gave up because of car horns outside. She said those had never bothered her before, but the effort to ignore them while concentrating only made her focus more on the horns, which started to make her feel anxious.

Whether Craig would be able to get the necessary state of mind in the presence of strangers, skeptical or possibly hostile, is a problem yet to be solved. Unless we are going to beg the question, we have to assume that telepathy may be a reality; and if it be a reality, then certainly what is in the other person’s mind makes a difference, and certainly it is a serious matter to ask a woman in delicate health to open her mind to the moods of strangers. Some day in the future Craig is going to make the test, but whether it succeeds or fails will not alter, so far as I am concerned, what has already happened in my presence.

Whether Craig can achieve the right state of mind around strangers who may be skeptical or even hostile is a challenge that hasn't been addressed yet. Unless we want to assume the conclusion, we have to accept that telepathy might be real; if that’s the case, then what someone else is thinking really matters, and it’s definitely a serious issue to ask a woman in fragile health to open herself up to the emotions of strangers. One day in the future, Craig will conduct the test, but whether it works or not won’t change what has already occurred in my presence.

Another of my friends who read the manuscript was Floyd Dell, and he thinks that readers of my books will wish to know to what extent, if any, my interest in the subject of telepathy is going to change my attitude to the struggle for social justice. To that I reply that I have been interested in psychic research for the past thirty-five years, ever since, as a youth, I met Minot J. Savage; but this has not kept me from believing ardently in the abolition of parasitism, exploitation, and war. While the telepathy experiments were going on I wrote “Boston,” a novel of some 325,000 words, in less than a year. While I am consulting with my friends about this manuscript, I am writing a novel, “Mountain City,” which I hope my Socialist friends will find of interest. The only discovery that can weaken my interest in the economic problem will be one which enables human beings to live without food, clothing, and 144shelter. But in the meantime, I see no reason why Socialists are required to be ignorant of psychology.

Another friend of mine who read the manuscript is Floyd Dell, and he believes that readers of my books will want to know how my interest in telepathy may affect my views on fighting for social justice. In response, I say that I've been fascinated by psychic research for the last thirty-five years, ever since I met Minot J. Savage as a young person. However, this hasn't stopped me from passionately believing in the end of parasitism, exploitation, and war. While the telepathy experiments were happening, I wrote "Boston," a novel of about 325,000 words, in under a year. While I'm discussing this manuscript with my friends, I'm also working on a novel called "Mountain City," which I hope my Socialist friends will find interesting. The only discovery that could lessen my interest in economic issues would be one that allows humans to live without food, clothing, or shelter. But for now, I see no reason why Socialists should remain ignorant about psychology.

James Fuchs, another patient critic of my writings, thinks I appear naïve in this book, and should reveal some knowledge of the vast literature on the subject. My reason for not doing so is that very vastness; one would need several volumes to handle it. In the Proceedings of the American and British Societies for Psychical Research lies buried endless evidence on the subject; but scientific authority remains for the most part uninterested in that evidence, and would not be interested in my rehash of it. I have written this book to tell my readers and friends what I myself have seen with my own eyes. That is my job, and I leave the rest to others who are better qualified.

James Fuchs, another patient critic of my writings, thinks I come off as naïve in this book and should demonstrate some knowledge of the extensive literature on the topic. My reason for not doing so is the sheer volume; you’d need several books to cover it all. There’s a wealth of evidence buried in the Proceedings of the American and British Societies for Psychical Research, but for the most part, the scientific community shows little interest in that evidence and wouldn’t care about my take on it. I wrote this book to share what I have personally witnessed. That’s my role, and I leave the rest to those who are more qualified.

Fuchs reminds me that “umbilical sensory perception” is a well-known psychic phenomenon, and that Craig, in holding the drawings over her solar plexus, is repeating the method of Justinus Kerner (1786–1862), about whom you will find an article in the “Encyclopedia Britannica.” Craig knew about that from various sources, and some of her experiments were designed to test the explanation. I made eight drawings and laid them face down on the table by her couch, perhaps three feet from her head. I put them there while she was out of the room, and I sat and watched, to be sure she did not ever touch them. She lay on the couch and made some notes and drawings which reproduced the essential features of half a dozen of my drawings—all at once! So, if Craig has an umbilical eye, she must also have one in the side of her head which can see through several thicknesses of paper.

Fuchs reminds me that “umbilical sensory perception” is a well-known psychic phenomenon, and that Craig, by holding the drawings over her solar plexus, is using the same method as Justinus Kerner (1786–1862), about whom you can find an article in the “Encyclopedia Britannica.” Craig learned about this from various sources, and some of her experiments were designed to test this theory. I made eight drawings and placed them face down on the table by her couch, about three feet from her head. I set them there while she was out of the room and sat watching to ensure she didn’t touch them. She lay on the couch and made some notes and drawings that captured the essential features of several of my drawings—all at once! So, if Craig has an umbilical eye, she must also have one on the side of her head that can see through multiple layers of paper.

My daughter-in-law at that time also made suggestions which I accepted. She spoke for the new generation of radicals, saying: “The book aroused a storm of metaphysical speculation in my mind, and I could wax eloquent with slight provocation.” This is different from refusing to “abandon the fundamental notions on which my whole life has been based.”

My daughter-in-law back then also shared her thoughts, which I agreed with. She voiced her perspective for the new generation of radicals, saying: “The book sparked a whirlwind of philosophical ideas in my mind, and I could go on at length with just a little push.” This is different from refusing to “let go of the core beliefs that my entire life is built on.”

145

26

One interesting point I observe: in any company where the subject of this manuscript is brought up, invariably some person declares that he or she has had such experiences. One lady, highly educated, assured me that she and her husband had developed telepathy to a point where it served them on a lonely ranch in the place of telegraph and telephone. Only a few days ago I met at luncheon Bruno Walter, orchestra leader, who had come from Germany to conduct concerts in the Hollywood Bowl. Mr. Walter narrated to me the incident which follows:

One interesting point I've noticed: in any company where the topic of this manuscript comes up, someone always claims to have had similar experiences. One highly educated woman told me that she and her husband had developed telepathy to the extent that it replaced telegraph and telephone on their isolated ranch. Just a few days ago, I had lunch with Bruno Walter, the orchestra conductor who came from Germany to lead concerts at the Hollywood Bowl. Mr. Walter shared the following incident with me:

While conducting in some middle western city, he was a guest at a luncheon, and found himself becoming very ill. He explained matters to his host, who called a taxicab, but this cab did not arrive, and Mr. Walter, in great distress, took his hat and left the house, saying that he would look for a cab. Turning the corner of the street, he came upon his manager, driving a car, and hailed him. “A most fortunate accident!” exclaimed the sick man, but the manager assured him that it was no accident; about half an hour previously, the manager had been seized by an intense feeling that Mr. Walter was in trouble, and had been moved to get into his car and drive. He did not know where Mr. Walter had gone, but simply followed his impulse to drive in a certain direction.

While in a midwestern city for work, he attended a lunch and suddenly started feeling very sick. He told his host about it, who called a taxi, but it never showed up. In a panic, Mr. Walter put on his hat and left the house, saying he would look for a cab. As he turned the corner, he saw his manager driving by and waved him down. "What a lucky coincidence!" the sick man exclaimed, but the manager replied that it wasn’t a coincidence at all; about half an hour earlier, he had a strong feeling that Mr. Walter was in trouble and felt compelled to get in his car and drive. He didn’t know where Mr. Walter had gone, but he just followed his instinct to drive in a certain direction.

Another incident, told me by Fremont Older, editor of the San Francisco Call, and a veteran fighter in the cause of social justice. Older had seen many demonstrations of telepathy, and was completely convinced of its reality. A friend of his, living on a ranch, employed a cook named Sam who had the gift, and agreed to give a demonstration for the Olders. Sam asked Older to get a book and wrap it in thick paper, and Sam would tell the name of the book and the author. Older went out to his car, but could find no book, only a folder of maps, which he wrapped in several thicknesses of paper. Sam put the package to his head, and after a minute or two said, “This is not a book, it is a map or something. Why don’t you get 146me a regular book?” So Older went to his car again and found a book belonging to his wife, and wrapped it with care and tied it. Sam put it to his head, and began to spell letters, and finally stated as follows: “Julia France and her Times, by Gertrude Atherton, published by the Macmillan Company.” This was correct. Sam added: “I get another name. What has Ernest Hopkins got to do with this book?” Older and his wife were dumbfounded; for the name was that of a member of the newspaper staff who had been asked to review the book, but Mrs. Older had taken the copy from him because at the last moment she wanted something to read on her trip.

Another incident, shared with me by Fremont Older, the editor of the San Francisco Call and a longtime advocate for social justice. Older had witnessed many demonstrations of telepathy and was completely convinced of its reality. A friend of his, who lived on a ranch, hired a cook named Sam who had this ability and agreed to do a demonstration for the Olders. Sam asked Older to find a book and wrap it in thick paper, assuring him that he would reveal the title and the author. Older went out to his car but couldn't find a book, only a folder of maps, which he wrapped in several layers of paper. Sam held the package to his head and after a minute or two said, “This isn’t a book; it’s a map or something. Why don’t you get me a regular book?” So, Older returned to his car and found a book belonging to his wife, wrapping it carefully and tying it up. Sam held it to his head, began to spell out letters, and finally said: “Julia France and her Times, by Gertrude Atherton, published by the Macmillan Company.” This was accurate. Sam then added, “I’m getting another name. What does Ernest Hopkins have to do with this book?” Older and his wife were stunned because that name belonged to a member of the newspaper staff who had been assigned to review the book, but Mrs. Older had taken the copy from him at the last minute because she wanted something to read on her trip.

As this book is going to the printer, my attention is called to the fact that Dr. Carl Bruck of Berlin has published a book entitled “Experimentelle Telepathie,” in which he reports a series of tests closely resembling those here described. The main difference is that he used hypnotized subjects, four different young men, as the recipients of his telepathic messages. He made drawings at home, and locked them in a large portfolio, which he placed in an adjoining room from the subject, two or three yards distant through a wall. He himself sat in front of the hypnotized subject, and concentrated upon “sending” one of the drawings. Under these conditions, in a total of 111 experiments, one-third were successful. The Berlin correspondent of the “Scientific American” reported these tests in the issue of May, 1924, where those interested may read the details, and inspect twelve of the drawings. The tests were conducted in the presence of various physicians and scientists; and I am interested in a recent comment on the matter by a German physician living in Mexico City: “Bruck’s work has gone almost wholly unnoticed.”

As this book is going to the printer, I’m reminded that Dr. Carl Bruck of Berlin has published a book called “Experimental Telepathy,” where he reports a series of tests that closely resemble the ones detailed here. The main difference is that he used hypnotized subjects, four different young men, to receive his telepathic messages. He made drawings at home and locked them in a large portfolio, which he placed in a room next to the subject, just a couple of yards away through a wall. He himself sat in front of the hypnotized subject and focused on “sending” one of the drawings. Under these conditions, out of 111 experiments, a third were successful. The Berlin correspondent for “Scientific American” covered these tests in the May 1924 issue, where those interested can read the details and see twelve of the drawings. The tests were conducted in the presence of various physicians and scientists, and I found a recent comment from a German physician living in Mexico City interesting: “Bruck’s work has gone almost completely unnoticed.”

I say to scientific men, that such work deserves to be noticed. There is new knowledge here, close to the threshold, waiting for us; and we should not let ourselves be repelled by the seeming triviality of the phenomena, for it is well known that some of the greatest discoveries have come from the following up of just such trivial clews.

I tell scientists that this work deserves recognition. There's new knowledge here, right on the edge, waiting for us; and we shouldn't be put off by the apparent triviality of the phenomena, because it's well-known that some of the biggest discoveries have come from pursuing these seemingly unimportant clues.

What did Benjamin Franklin have to go on when he brought the lightning down from the clouds on the string of a kite? Just a few hints, picked up in the course of the previous hundred years; 147a few traces of electricity noted by accident. The fact that you got a spark if you stroked a cat’s fur; the fact that you got the same kind of a spark by rubbing amber, and a bigger one by storing the energy in a glass jar lined with tinfoil—that was all men had as promise of the miracles of our time, dynamos and superpower, telegraph and telephone, x-ray surgery, radio, wireless, television, and new miracles just outside our door. If now it be a fact that there is a reality behind the notions of telepathy and clairvoyance, to which so many investigators are bearing testimony all over the world, who can set limits to what it may mean to the future? What new powers of the human mind, what ability to explore the past and future, the farthest deeps of space, and those deeps of our own minds, no less vast and marvelous?

What did Benjamin Franklin have to go on when he brought the lightning down from the clouds on the string of a kite? Just a few clues, gathered over the past hundred years; a few hints of electricity discovered by chance. The fact that you got a spark if you stroked a cat’s fur; the fact that you got the same kind of spark by rubbing amber, and a bigger one by storing the energy in a glass jar lined with tinfoil—that was all people had as a glimpse of the wonders of our time: generators and superpowers, telegraphs and telephones, X-ray surgery, radio, wireless, television, and new marvels just around the corner. If there is a reality behind the ideas of telepathy and clairvoyance, which many researchers are confirming all over the world, who can say what it might mean for the future? What new powers of the human mind, what ability to explore the past and the future, the farthest reaches of space, and the depths of our own minds, which are equally vast and incredible?

To set limits to such possibilities is not to be scientific, it is merely to be foolish. The true scientist sets no limits to human powers, he merely asks that we verify our facts. This my wife and I have tried to do, and I think that, so far as concerns telepathy at least, we can claim success. We present here a mass of real evidence, and we shall not be troubled by any amount of ridicule from the ignorant. I tell you—and because it is so important, I put it in capital letters: TELEPATHY HAPPENS!

To limit such possibilities isn't being scientific; it's just being foolish. A true scientist doesn't place limits on human abilities; they just ask us to verify our facts. My wife and I have tried to do this, and I believe that, at least regarding telepathy, we can claim success. We're presenting a lot of solid evidence here, and we won't be bothered by any amount of mockery from the uninformed. I want to emphasize this—it's so important that I’ll put it in capital letters: TELEPATHY HAPPENS!

149
ADDENDUM

150The following was originally published as Part I of Bulletin XVI of the Boston Society for Psychic Research in April, 1932. The figure numbers listed herein refer to the illustrations in Mental Radio, with the exception of Figures 147, 148, and 149 which appeared in the Bulletin only.

150The following was originally published as Part I of Bulletin XVI of the Boston Society for Psychic Research in April 1932. The figure numbers mentioned here refer to the illustrations in Mental Radio, except for Figures 147, 148, and 149, which only appeared in the Bulletin.

The author of the report was Dr. Walter Franklin Prince, Research Officer of the society. He was a doctor of divinity of the Methodist Episcopal Church and had been pastor of several churches. Later he retired and took up the work of the society. He died two years after this report appeared.

The report was written by Dr. Walter Franklin Prince, Research Officer of the society. He held a Doctor of Divinity degree from the Methodist Episcopal Church and served as the pastor of several churches. Later, he retired and focused on the work of the society. He passed away two years after this report was published.

151

THE SINCLAIR EXPERIMENTS FOR TELEPATHY

About eighteen months ago I first opened a new book by the novelist Upton Sinclair, entitled Mental Radio, then newly issued. In 239 pages it outlined the story of the discovery and development of what purported to be a supernormal faculty possessed by his wife, and rehearsed a large number of experiments in which she seemed to have achieved a large and convincing percentage of successes as a telepathic “percipient,” the “agent” generally being Mr. Sinclair, but sometimes her brother-in-law or another person. I confess to misgivings as I began to read, first for the very reason that the writer is a novelist (unmindful of Wells and certain other writers of fiction who, nevertheless, have shown themselves capable of serious and even scientific thinking),[1] and secondly because I had suspected, rightly or wrongly, that once or twice in the past he had failed to discover the devices of certain clever professionals. To be sure, his wife was not a professional, and all the conditions could be under his own hand, but sometimes through sheer confidence people are deceived by their own relatives.

About eighteen months ago, I first picked up a new book by the author Upton Sinclair called Mental Radio, which had just been released. In 239 pages, it detailed the story of the discovery and development of what was claimed to be a supernormal ability that his wife possessed, presenting numerous experiments where she appeared to have achieved a significant and convincing rate of success as a telepathic “percipient.” The “agent” was usually Mr. Sinclair, but sometimes it was her brother-in-law or another person. I have to admit I felt a bit skeptical as I started reading, primarily because the author is a novelist (not considering Wells and a few other fiction writers who have still managed to engage in serious and even scientific thinking),[1] and also because I had suspected, right or wrong, that once or twice in the past he had overlooked the tricks of some clever professionals. Of course, his wife wasn’t a professional, and he could control all the conditions, but sometimes people can be deceived by their own family members simply because of misplaced confidence.

152This, to be frank, was my initial attitude—one of cautious interrogation and alertness to find signs of credulity, failure to appreciate the possibilities of chance, or lack of data by which the calculus of chance coincidence could be determined. But as I read on and studied the reproductions of drawings it became more and more evident that something besides chance had operated, that the conditions of many of the experiments had been excellently devised, and that where the conditions were relaxed Mr. Sinclair had been quite aware of the fact and was candid enough to admit it. He stated that such relaxation did not increase the percentage of success, and it certainly so appeared from the examples given. He reported the total number of experiments, and estimated the percentages of successes, partial successes, and failures. In 290 experiments, he made these percentages: successes, approximately 23 per cent; partial successes, 53 per cent; failures, 24 per cent. He admitted that judges probably would not agree upon exactly the same ratios. In fact I personally think that certain examples which he did not publish are better than a few which he did, but have not yet found reason to quarrel with his general estimates.

152To be honest, this was my first impression—being cautious and on the lookout for signs of gullibility, misunderstanding of chance, or lack of data that could help determine the probabilities of coincidence. However, as I continued reading and examining the reproductions of the drawings, it became increasingly clear that something beyond chance was at play, that the conditions for many of the experiments were well designed, and that when the conditions were eased, Mr. Sinclair was fully aware of it and was open about it. He pointed out that such relaxation did not improve the success rate, which certainly seemed true based on the examples provided. He listed the total number of experiments and estimated the rates of successes, partial successes, and failures. In 290 experiments, he reported these percentages: successes at about 23 percent; partial successes at 53 percent; failures at 24 percent. He acknowledged that judges might not all agree on the exact ratios. Personally, I believe some examples he didn’t publish are better than a few he did, but I haven't yet found a reason to dispute his overall estimates.

After considerable study of the book, becoming interested beyond any expectation, I wrote to Mr. Sinclair, stating that I had become favorably impressed, and making the somewhat audacious proposal that he should send me all the original materials for a fresh study by the individual standards and through the particular methods of a professional investigator. One can think of several reasons which might make the most honest and confident man hesitant to assent to such a proposal, coming from one whom he had never seen, and who might for all he knew have a set of prejudices which after all would cause him to make a lawyer’s argument against the case. I was really surprised that the bundle of materials was sent as quickly as it could be gotten together.[2]

After a lot of studying the book and becoming more interested than I expected, I wrote to Mr. Sinclair to say that I was really impressed and made the bold suggestion that he send me all the original materials for a thorough examination using the specific standards and methods of a professional investigator. There are a few reasons that might make even the most honest and confident person hesitant to agree to such a request from someone they had never met, who might, for all they knew, hold biases that could lead them to argue against the case. I was genuinely surprised that the materials were sent as quickly as they could be gathered.[2]

Among the objects in mind were: (1) To study the materials in their strict chronological order, day by day. The mode of presentation in Mental Radio was to give some of the most striking 153results first, then many more that were more or less classified according to subjects and aspects. This is effective for popular reading but not satisfactory to the serious student. (2) To see if there were signs, in any part of the results, of profiting from normal knowledge, whether consciously or subconsciously acquired, of what the “agent” had drawn. Mr. Sinclair took this theory into account and quite decidedly killed it, but it was my duty to try it out anew by my own processes, with the same rigor shown in relation to my own wife and my daughter in The Psychic in the House. Later, in summary fashion, these tests will be set forth. (3) To try out other theories to account for the ratios and degrees of correspondence between “original drawings” and “reproductions” in the Sinclair experiments, such as involuntary whispering and chance coincidence. (4) To make a large number of guessing tests on the basis of the Sinclair originals, both as a means of deciding whether the “mere coincidence” theory is tenable (as aforesaid) and, if it should prove otherwise, in order to make a rough measurement of the disparity between telepathic results and those of guessing. (5) In the event that there appeared to be no reasonable escape from conclusion that telepathy is displayed by the material, to ascertain (a) whether the telepathic faculty with Mrs. Sinclair was constant, vacillating, progressively constant, or what; (b) whether the telepathic impressions came to her in the form of ideas, images, names or in more than one fashion; (c) whether any further hints as to the mental processes involved could be discerned or any particular pieces of information isolated which might be helpful in this field of study. (6) Finally, to urge readers to institute experiments of their own, and to give amateurs some directions as to procedure. If many could be persuaded to start “games” of this character with their friends, doubtless favorable subjects could be discovered or developed. Attention being called to these persons, series of tests could be made with them under conditions against which none of the old objections could be offered.[3]

Among the objectives were: (1) To study the materials in their strict chronological order, day by day. The way Mental Radio presented the information was to start with the most striking results and then provide many others that were somewhat classified by subjects and aspects. This approach works well for casual readers but is not satisfactory for serious students. (2) To see if there were signs, in any part of the results, of benefiting from normal knowledge, whether consciously or unconsciously acquired, about what the “agent” had drawn. Mr. Sinclair considered this theory and decisively dismissed it, but I felt it was my responsibility to test it again using my own methods, applying the same rigor I used in relation to my wife and daughter in The Psychic in the House. Later, these tests will be summarized. (3) To explore other theories to explain the ratios and degrees of similarity between “original drawings” and “reproductions” in the Sinclair experiments, such as involuntary whispering and random coincidence. (4) To conduct numerous guessing tests based on the Sinclair originals, both to determine whether the “mere coincidence” theory is viable (as mentioned earlier) and, if it turns out not to be, to roughly measure the difference between telepathic results and those from guessing. (5) If it seems there’s no logical way to avoid the conclusion that telepathy is demonstrated by the material, to find out (a) whether Mrs. Sinclair’s telepathic ability was constant, fluctuating, progressively constant, or something else; (b) whether the telepathic impressions came to her as ideas, images, names, or in multiple forms; (c) whether any additional insights into the mental processes involved could be discerned or if any specific pieces of information could be identified that might be helpful in this field of study. (6) Lastly, to encourage readers to conduct their own experiments and provide amateurs with some guidance on how to proceed. If many people could be convinced to start “games” of this nature with their friends, suitable subjects could likely be discovered or developed. By focusing on these individuals, a series of tests could be conducted with them under conditions that would address the old objections. [3]

The Sinclair experiments are treated first in this Bulletin, 154since they are its chief subject. The drier Historical Notes, presenting a sketch of the first steps in methodical research relating to alleged Thought-Transference, with summaries of some of the classic series of tests, particularly such as are based upon drawings, are relegated to Part Two. The more earnest and methodical students of such matters will prefer to read that first.

The Sinclair experiments are discussed first in this Bulletin, 154 because they are the main focus. The more straightforward Historical Notes, which outline the initial steps in systematic research on alleged Thought-Transference and summarize some classic test series, especially those involving drawings, are placed in Part Two. Serious and methodical students of these topics will likely want to read that section first.

Mr. Upton Sinclair, about fifty-two years old when his book Mental Radio was issued, is, as everyone is supposed to know, one of the leading novelists of the United States. His stories are all, or nearly all, characterized by an intense purpose. To those who claim that art should be exercised only for art’s sake this may be obnoxious. But from the point of view of this examination of his book purporting to prove telepathy, the fact that his novels also attempt to prove something, on the basis of studies made by him, is quite in his favor.[4] Whether he has in fact proved the thesis of his respective tales is not within our province to determine; we do propose rigidly to analyze and review his claims to have proved telepathy.

Mr. Upton Sinclair, around fifty-two years old when his book Mental Radio was published, is, as everyone should know, one of the prominent novelists in the United States. His stories are all, or almost all, marked by a strong purpose. For those who argue that art should be created solely for art's sake, this might be off-putting. However, from the perspective of this analysis of his book claiming to demonstrate telepathy, the fact that his novels also aim to prove something, based on his own studies, actually works in his favor.[4] Whether he has actually proven the thesis of his individual stories is not for us to decide; we intend to thoroughly analyze and evaluate his claims of having demonstrated telepathy.

Mr. Sinclair is a Socialist, and a very active and prominent one; he has been Socialist candidate for Congress in New Jersey and later in California, besides having been Socialist candidate for the United States Senate and for Governor in the latter-named State. Political prejudices or predilections should be strictly excluded from the minds of readers of the book or this review of it.[5] It is another gratifying indication that Mr. Sinclair was not deterred from publishing Mental Radio by the solicitations or irony of influential friends in his political group, for the scientific spirit is in part compounded of courage, honesty and candor.

Mr. Sinclair is a Socialist, and a very active and prominent one; he has been the Socialist candidate for Congress in New Jersey and later in California, as well as the Socialist candidate for the United States Senate and for Governor in California. Political biases or preferences should be strictly excluded from the minds of readers of this book or this review of it.[5] It is another encouraging sign that Mr. Sinclair was not discouraged from publishing Mental Radio by the requests or sarcasm of influential friends in his political circle, because the scientific spirit is partly made up of courage, honesty, and openness.

Mrs. Sinclair, née Mary Craig Kimbrough, somewhere about forty-five years old when the experiments afterwards published took place, is the daughter of a retired judge, bank president, and planter of Mississippi.

Mrs. Sinclair, born Mary Craig Kimbrough, was around forty-five years old when the experiments that were later published occurred. She is the daughter of a retired judge, a bank president, and a planter from Mississippi.

The reader may judge of the quality of her mentality by reading Appendix 1. That is, in part, the reason that it is printed. It is a piece of writing by Mrs. Sinclair shortened according to 155permission given. Almost immediately after my suggestion that the experimental materials should be sent for examination, they were bundled up and sent, together with some stray scraps, among which was this unfinished piece of manuscript which, as it proved, the Sinclairs did not know had been included. In spots the composition may be a bit diffuse and repetitious, but the woman really thinks and reasons, which is more than many do.

The reader can evaluate the quality of her thinking by checking out Appendix 1. That’s partly why it’s included. It’s a piece of writing by Mrs. Sinclair, shortened with permission. Almost right after I suggested sending the experimental materials for review, they were packed up and sent along with some random scraps, among which was this unfinished manuscript that, as it turns out, the Sinclairs didn't realize was included. There are parts where the writing might be a bit scattered and repetitive, but the woman genuinely thinks and reasons, which is more than many do.

There is in it a sincerity, earnestness and intensity of desire to know, which can hardly be counterfeited. Its writer fairly rivals Descartes in her determination to find some salient and secure spot from which to start in her quest. But in a manner she goes back farther than Descartes, at least she splits his ultimate in two. She is satisfied with “I am,” not because “I think,” but because “I am conscious of thinking”; but she does not so readily grant the “I think.” She wants to know, “Am I doing all the thinking I am conscious of?”

There’s a genuine sincerity, earnestness, and strong desire to understand that feels almost impossible to fake. The author comes close to rivaling Descartes with her determination to find a solid and secure starting point for her inquiry. However, in some ways, she goes further back than Descartes, at least splitting his conclusion in two. She settles on “I am,” not because “I think,” but because “I am aware of thinking”; yet, she isn’t as quick to accept the “I think.” She’s eager to find out, “Am I really doing all the thinking I’m aware of?”

In fact, the document is so intense in its eagerness to penetrate the secret of personality in relation to its cosmic environment that it is almost febrile. At least in its first pages there is something pathological. To paint life with such dark colors and to dwell so upon its “discouragements” is not an indication of perfect health.

In fact, the document is so eager to uncover the secret of personality in relation to its cosmic surroundings that it feels almost feverish. At least in its opening pages, there’s something unhealthy about it. To depict life with such dark tones and focus so much on its “discouragements” is not a sign of perfect health.

And yet it is certain that the writer is not self-absorbed. The painful reactions of the kind which she has experienced, the torture produced in her by the existence of so much in life that seems unmeaning and disappointing, she supposes to be quite general with her fellow-men and so feels a great pity for them. Whereas, in my belief, while more are complaining than are happy or contented, it is common to fret because of income taxes, and inability to wear such fine clothes as those of Mrs. Jones, and cold weather and squalling cats, and such sordid matters, but uncommon to be agonized by the desire to fathom the mysteries of the human spirit.

And yet it’s clear that the writer isn’t self-absorbed. The painful reactions she has gone through, the torment caused by so much in life that feels meaningless and disappointing, she believes are pretty common among others, and she feels deep sympathy for them. However, I think that while more people are complaining than are happy or content, it’s typical to stress over income taxes, not being able to wear as nice clothes as Mrs. Jones, bad weather, and noisy cats, but it’s rare for someone to be tormented by the need to understand the mysteries of the human spirit.

The main points of what Mr. Sinclair tells us of the characteristics of his wife are to be discerned in this revealing manuscript. He says “She has nothing of the qualities of naïveté and credulity. She was raised in a family of lawyers and was given the training and sceptical point of view of a woman of the world. ‘Trust people, but watch them,’ was old Judge Kimbrough’s maxim, and following 156it too closely has almost made a pessimist of his daughter. In the course of the last five or six years Craig has acquired a fair-sized library of books on the mind, both orthodox, scientific, and ‘crank.’ She has sat up half the night studying, marking passages and making notes, seeking to reconcile various doctrines, to know what the mind is, and how it works, and what can be done with it.” This began with a breakdown of health when she was about forty years old. “A story of suffering needless to go into; suffice it that she had many ills to experiment upon, and mental control became suddenly a matter of life and death.” This breakdown, it is said, resulted directly from “her custom of carrying the troubles of all who were near her.” She is intensely sympathetic, we are told. “The griefs of other people overwhelm Craig like a suffocation.”[6]

The main points about Mr. Sinclair's wife can be found in this insightful manuscript. He says, “She doesn’t have any of the qualities of naïveté or gullibility. She grew up in a family of lawyers and received the training and skeptical perspective of a worldly woman. ‘Trust people, but keep an eye on them,’ was old Judge Kimbrough’s saying, and taking it to heart has nearly turned his daughter into a pessimist. Over the past five or six years, Craig has built up a decent collection of books on the mind, including both mainstream and unconventional works. She has spent half the night studying, highlighting passages, and taking notes, trying to reconcile different theories, to understand what the mind is, how it works, and what can be done with it.” This all started with a health crisis when she was around forty. “It’s a story of suffering that doesn’t need elaboration; suffice it to say she had many issues to experiment with, and mental control became a matter of life and death.” This breakdown, it’s said, was directly caused by “her habit of taking on the troubles of everyone around her.” We’re told she is incredibly sympathetic. “The sorrows of others suffocate Craig.”[6]

158The book relates several spontaneous experiences of Mrs. Sinclair when she was young and which, taken together, strongly indicate telepathy. Her husband rightly remarks that it is the number of such incidents which is impressive; one or two might well be coincidence. Still the coincidence of being suddenly impressed that Mr. B, whose home was three hundred miles away, was at her home where he had never been, and turning back from a drive and finding him there, even taken by itself, is a very striking one. Mr. Sinclair himself is witness to the fact that she suddenly, for no known reason became very much worried about Jack London, insisting that he was in mental distress, whereas it proved that London committed suicide at about that time.

158The book shares several spontaneous experiences of Mrs. Sinclair from her youth that, when considered together, strongly suggest telepathy. Her husband rightly points out that it’s the number of these incidents that stands out; one or two could easily be seen as coincidence. Still, the coincidence of feeling suddenly convinced that Mr. B, who lived three hundred miles away, was at her home—where he had never been—and then turning back from a drive to find him there, is quite striking on its own. Mr. Sinclair can also confirm that she suddenly became very worried about Jack London for no apparent reason, insisting he was in mental distress, right around the time it was revealed that London committed suicide.

Such incidents indicate that her experimental successes were not solely the result of the method which she explains at length, but that she had an inborn gift from early childhood. Her interest in that gift seems to have been much stimulated by her acquaintance with “Jan,” the “young hypnotist” of Appendix I, whose advent is probably not in that narrative placed in chronological order. She became convinced that he showed evidence of telepathy, and tried in turn to ascertain what he was thinking or what he was doing when absent, and became convinced that many times she had been successful. Also, “Craig has been able to establish exactly the same rapport with her husband,” who relates instances. These were “written down at the time.” So few even intelligent people do make immediate record of such things that we would have suspected, even if he had not informed us on another page, 159that he has made a considerable study of the literature of psychic research.

Such incidents show that her experimental successes weren’t just due to the method she explains in detail, but that she had a natural talent from a young age. Her interest in that talent seems to have been greatly influenced by her connection with “Jan,” the “young hypnotist” mentioned in Appendix I, whose appearance is likely not in chronological order in the narrative. She became convinced that he demonstrated telepathy and tried to figure out what he was thinking or doing when he was not around, believing she succeeded many times. Also, “Craig has been able to establish exactly the same rapport with her husband,” who shares specific examples. These were “written down at the time.” Very few, even intelligent people, immediately record such things, so we would have doubted it, even if he hadn’t told us on another page, 159 that he has conducted a significant study of the literature on psychic research.

One of these incidents we shall particularly notice here, and that because Mr. Sinclair himself has either not noticed all of its evidential value, or has not fully called attention to it. * * * [Refer to Figs. 14a and 14b and experiment.]

One of these incidents we will specifically highlight here, either because Mr. Sinclair hasn't recognized its full evidential significance or hasn't emphasized it enough. * * * [Refer to Figs. 14a and 14b and experiment.]

Probably Mr. Sinclair thought it would be sufficiently obvious to the reader that the first drawing is as similar in shape to a clover blossom as a person having no gift for drawing would be likely to make it, in addition to the correspondence of color. But it should also be remarked that the second drawing is like the flower-head of the American aloe, as one may see by comparing it with the cut shown in the article entitled “Agave,” in the Encyclopedia Britannica. The article provokingly fails to tell us what are the colors of the flower, but the cut shows that it is at least much lighter above than below.

Mr. Sinclair probably thought it would be clear to the reader that the first drawing looks as much like a clover blossom as someone with no drawing skill could make it, especially considering the color matching. However, it’s also worth noting that the second drawing resembles the flower-head of the American aloe, which you can see by comparing it with the image in the article titled “Agave” in the Encyclopedia Britannica. The article frustratingly doesn’t mention the colors of the flower, but the image shows that it is at least significantly lighter on top than at the bottom.

Another incident is remarkable for its apparent revelation of subconscious mechanisms. Seemingly here Mrs. Sinclair not only got an impression of what her husband had drawn, but it was modified by something he was then reading, and that by the aid of memories from childhood. His drawing represented a football, “neatly laced up” (Fig. 15). Hers (Fig. 15a) shows a band of exactly the same shape on a figure not so very far from that of a football, but with an extension suggesting the head of an animal, and a line suggesting a leg. And she wrote “Belly-band on calf.” * * *!

Another incident stands out for its clear insight into subconscious processes. It seems that Mrs. Sinclair not only saw what her husband had drawn, but her impression was influenced by something he was reading at that moment, along with memories from her childhood. His drawing depicted a football, “neatly laced up” (Fig. 15). Hers (Fig. 15a) shows a shape that closely resembles a football but has an extension that looks like an animal's head and a line suggesting a leg. And she wrote “Belly-band on calf.” * * *!

“Wishing to solve the mystery!” But why should the lady have felt that there was any mystery in her drawing and script, any more than in the generality of her results? But she evidently did, or she would not have asked the question. It is one of the most interesting features of this experiment that she seemed to feel that something else than the original drawing or her husband’s thoughts about it was influencing her impression, and suspected that this something was his contemporaneous reading.

“Wanting to figure out the mystery!” But why should the woman think there was any mystery in her drawing and writing, any more than in most of her results? Clearly, she did, or she wouldn't have asked the question. One of the most intriguing aspects of this experiment is that she appeared to sense that something beyond the original drawing or her husband’s thoughts about it was affecting her impression, and she suspected that this something was his concurrent reading.

Sometimes the apparent telepathy was exercised in a dream, especially during its latter stage, while the lady was gradually emerging into full consciousness.[7]

Sometimes the seeming telepathy happened in a dream, especially during its later stage, as the lady was slowly coming into full awareness.[7]

160

The Sinclair-Irwin Long-distance Group of Experiments

On July 8, 1928, the first formal set of experiments with drawings began, by arrangement between Mrs. Sinclair and the husband of her younger sister; Robert L. Irwin, “a young American business man, priding himself on having no ‘crank’ ideas.” The arrangement was that at a stated hour Mr. Irwin should seat himself in his home in Pasadena, make a drawing, and then fix his mind upon the drawing from fifteen to twenty minutes. At the same hour in her home at Long Beach, twenty-five or thirty miles distant as the crow flies, Mrs. Sinclair proposed to lie on a couch, in semi-darkness and with closed eyes, compose her mind according to the rules she had by this time evolved, and after coming to a decision, make a drawing corresponding with her mental impression. It appears that there was one such experiment on July 8, two on the 9th, two on the 10th and one each on the 11th and 13th.

On July 8, 1928, the first official set of drawing experiments began, arranged between Mrs. Sinclair and her younger sister's husband, Robert L. Irwin, “a young American businessman who took pride in having no ‘crazy’ ideas.” The plan was that at a specified time, Mr. Irwin would sit down in his home in Pasadena, create a drawing, and then focus on it for fifteen to twenty minutes. At the same time, in her home in Long Beach, about twenty-five to thirty miles away, Mrs. Sinclair intended to lie on a couch in semi-darkness with her eyes closed, focus her mind according to the methods she had developed by then, and after reaching a conclusion, create a drawing that matched her mental image. It seems there was one experiment on July 8, two on the 9th, two on the 10th, and one each on the 11th and 13th.

We have here, then, a set of seven experiments under ideal conditions. Since something like thirty miles separated the parties, there could be no contact, no “involuntary whispering” that would carry that far and no conceivable other source of information or material for surmise.

We have a set of seven experiments conducted under perfect conditions. With about thirty miles between the groups, there could be no contact, no “accidental whispers” that could travel that distance, and no other possible source of information or material for speculation.

1. On July 8, Irwin drew a chair with horizontal bars at the back (Fig. 16). Mrs. Sinclair drew first a chair with horizontal bars (Fig. 16a), then a chair with vertical ones. And she distinctly set down on the same paper her sense of greater satisfaction with her first drawing, her feeling that the second was not as “Bob” had drawn it, and her feeling that the second may really express the foot of his bed. She also set down that his drawing was on “green paper.” Here is a remarkable combination of impressions: (a) his drawing on green paper, (b) seen as a chair “on his paper,” (c) his chair with horizontal bars, (d) her chair with vertical bars perhaps derived from “his bed-foot.” Even had there been, as there was not, a pre-understanding that some object familiar in daily life was to be drawn, to hit exactly the same one would be very unlikely. To do this and also to get the unusual color of the paper he drew on is 161remarkable. To get all the enumerated particulars exactly correct is incalculably beyond chance expectation. For he drew a chair, on green paper, with horizontal bars, then gazed at the chair through the vertical bars of his bed! * * * [Refer to Figs. 16 and 16a and experiment.]

1. On July 8, Irwin drew a chair with horizontal bars in the back (Fig. 16). Mrs. Sinclair first drew a chair with horizontal bars (Fig. 16a), then a chair with vertical ones. She clearly noted on the same paper her greater satisfaction with her first drawing, her feeling that the second one didn't match how "Bob" had drawn it, and her sense that the second might actually represent the foot of his bed. She also mentioned that his drawing was on “green paper.” This shows a remarkable mix of impressions: (a) his drawing on green paper, (b) seen as a chair “on his paper,” (c) his chair with horizontal bars, (d) her chair with vertical bars perhaps inspired by “his bed-foot.” Even if there had been, which there wasn't, a prior understanding that some familiar object from everyday life needed to be drawn, hitting on the exact same one would be very unlikely. To do this and also to capture the unusual color of the paper he used is 161 remarkable. To get all the listed details exactly right is far beyond what could be expected by chance. He drew a chair, on green paper, with horizontal bars, then looked at the chair through the vertical bars of his bed! * * * [Refer to Figs. 16 and 16a and experiment.]

She added that she sees a star and straight lines, and draws the star and the lines, horizontal like those of the chair.

She mentioned that she sees a star and straight lines, and she draws the star and the lines, horizontal like those of the chair.

There are several partial correspondences besides those we have enumerated. Bob did sit at the northeast corner of the dining-room table. He faced a sideboard (but apparently did not take anything out of it) where were silver (not glass) candlesticks; there is a star on the back of the chair; whether any white object was in front of him as he sat at the table, before lying down on the bed, is not reported. But it is to be presumed that Mrs. Sinclair was familiar with his room and furniture, and these particulars add comparatively little. Once she got the chair, subconscious memory might supply the star; but it would not give any clue to the green paper or to his looking through vertical bars.

There are several partial connections in addition to those we've listed. Bob did sit at the northeast corner of the dining room table. He faced a sideboard (but apparently didn't take anything from it) where there were silver (not glass) candlesticks; there is a star on the back of the chair; it's unclear if there was any white object in front of him while he sat at the table, before lying down on the bed. However, it's reasonable to assume that Mrs. Sinclair was familiar with his room and its furniture, and these details add relatively little. Once she had the chair, her subconscious memory might supply the star; but it wouldn’t provide any clues about the green paper or him looking through vertical bars.

2. On July 9, at the stated hour, Bob drew a watch (Fig. 17).[8] First Mrs. Sinclair drew a chair, but cancelled it with the words then written down, “but do not feel it is correct.” Then she drew Figure 17a. * * *

2. On July 9, at the scheduled time, Bob drew a watch (Fig. 17).[8] First, Mrs. Sinclair drew a chair but crossed it out with the comment, “but I don’t think it’s right.” Then she drew Figure 17a. * * *

This is not a success, but the flower which is not a flower, the petals, which are not petals and should be more uniform, the “metal,” the “wire” (adumbration of the hands?), the “glass circle,” the bridging across the extremities of the “petals” as if from an urge toward making a circle, the black center corresponding with the center post of a watch, taken together are very suggestive. Other impressions resulted in the addition of an ellipse, a drinking-glass and a glass pitcher, and Bob did have in front of him a glass bowl of goldfish, which may have furnished a telepathic hint, but this is doubtfully evidential.

This is not a success, but the flower that isn't a flower, the petals that aren't really petals and should be more uniform, the “metal,” the “wire” (hinting at the hands?), the “glass circle,” connecting the edges of the “petals” as if trying to form a circle, the black center resembling the center post of a watch, all together are quite suggestive. Other impressions led to the addition of an ellipse, a drinking glass, and a glass pitcher, and Bob did have a glass bowl of goldfish in front of him, which might have provided a telepathic clue, but that's questionable evidence.

3. Another experiment was scheduled for the same day. Bob made an elaborate drawing of a telephone receiver, transmitter, dial, cord and all. The top part, the transmitter, as drawn, is 162strikingly like a round, black, glass ink-bottle, seen with mouth facing the spectator. Mrs. Sinclair made four drawings. The first looks like such an ink-bottle seen from the side, and she writes, “Ink bottle?” The second drawing shows a twisted line attached to a triangle, reminding one of the twisted telephone cord attached to a sharp angle of the base, and the third repeats the twisting line. The fourth inverted is considerably like the base of the telephone. The correspondences are very suggestive.

3. Another experiment was set for the same day. Bob created a detailed drawing of a telephone receiver, transmitter, dial, cord, and all. The top part, the transmitter, as drawn, looks a lot like a round, black, glass ink bottle, viewed with the opening facing the viewer. Mrs. Sinclair made four drawings. The first looks like that ink bottle seen from the side, and she writes, “Ink bottle?” The second drawing shows a twisted line connected to a triangle, which resembles the twisted telephone cord attached to a sharp angle of the base, and the third repeats the twisted line. The fourth one, flipped upside down, is quite similar to the base of the telephone. The similarities are quite intriguing.

4. On the 10th, Bob drew, on the back of the paper having the telephone drawing (he should not have done this), which he of course saw anew, what is probably intended to represent a square frame containing a picture, both very black. The percipient first drew two lines forming an angle and placed in relation to it about as the dial of the telephone is placed in relation to the angle of the telephone base, a black disc. Her next and last drawing was a circle containing about a dozen round spots, as the circular dial of the telephone contains eight spots.

4. On the 10th, Bob drew on the back of the paper that had the telephone sketch (which he shouldn’t have done). He saw it again and drew what seems to be a square frame with a picture inside, both very dark. The perceiver first drew two lines forming an angle and placed a black disc in relation to it, similar to how the dial of the telephone is positioned in relation to the angle of the telephone base. Her next and final drawing was a circle with about a dozen round spots, just like the circular dial of the telephone that has eight spots.

5. On the 10th, also, Bob drew a pair of scissors (Fig. 18), and the percipient made two attempts which, taken together, certainly do sense its parts (Figs. 18a and 18b).

5. On the 10th, Bob also drew a pair of scissors (Fig. 18), and the person observing made two attempts which, when considered together, definitely indicate its parts (Figs. 18a and 18b).

6. On the 11th, Bob, whose health had been in bad shape for several years, made a circle with a compass, of course producing a hole in the center of it. And this is what Mrs. Sinclair got (Fig. 19a). There is a circle—in fact, a number of them concentrically arranged—and there is a central dot corresponding to the mark made by the compass leg. But other impressions came to Mrs. Sinclair, accompanied by poignant emotions, and she seemed to see and tried to draw a spreading stain of blood. She wrote her feeling and her conviction: “All this dark like a stain,—feel it is blood; that Bob is ill, more than usual.” She did not draw, but directly told her husband, “I wanted to draw a little hill.” And why all this? It transpired that while Bob was making the circle he was in a state of distress, for, he afterwards testified, “I discovered that I had a hemorrhoid, and couldn’t put my mind on anything but the thought, ‘My God, my lungs—my kidneys—and now this!’” It is hardly necessary, perhaps, to point out that a hemorrhoid is like 163a little hill and that one is very likely to bring on hemorrhage,[9] so that this possibility was probably in Bob’s mind.

6. On the 11th, Bob, who had been unhealthy for several years, made a circle with a compass, creating a hole in the middle. This is what Mrs. Sinclair received (Fig. 19a). There’s a circle—actually, several of them arranged in circles—and a central dot where the compass point was. But Mrs. Sinclair had other thoughts, filled with strong feelings, and she seemed to see and attempted to draw a spreading stain of blood. She expressed her emotions and belief: “Everything is dark like a stain—I feel it’s blood; that Bob is more ill than usual.” She didn't draw, but told her husband directly, “I wanted to draw a little hill.” And why was all this happening? It turned out that while Bob was making the circle, he was in distress because he later said, “I realized I had a hemorrhoid, and couldn’t stop thinking, ‘My God, my lungs—my kidneys—and now this!’” It’s probably unnecessary to mention that a hemorrhoid looks like a little hill and that it can easily lead to bleeding, so this thought was likely on Bob’s mind.

Had Mrs. Sinclair been in a laboratory with one professor of psychology or of physics, and her brother-in-law in another laboratory with another, not all the apparatus of both laboratories nor all the ingenuity of both professors could have made the conditions more rigid, or tested the essence of the matter farther. There would simply have been the testimony of four persons, two at each end, and that is exactly what there is. Bob’s affliction was of sudden occurrence, and the particular terms of Mrs. Sinclair’s impressions could not have been produced by any hint of knowledge. His willingness in the interest of psychic research, in order that this remarkable demonstration of telepathy should not be lost, to put aside squeamishness, is a rebuke to the human violets who shrink, for no intelligible reason from allowing evidence to be used which relates to them.

Had Mrs. Sinclair been in a lab with one psychology or physics professor, and her brother-in-law in another lab with a different one, not all the equipment from both labs nor all the cleverness of both professors could have made the conditions more precise or investigated the essence of the matter further. There would simply have been the testimony of four people, two at each end, and that is exactly what we have. Bob’s condition happened suddenly, and the specific details of Mrs. Sinclair’s impressions couldn’t have come from any prior knowledge. His willingness, in the interest of psychic research, to set aside his reservations so that this remarkable demonstration of telepathy wouldn’t be lost, is a challenge to those overly sensitive individuals who shy away, for no clear reason, from allowing evidence that relates to them.

7. On the 13th, Bob drew a table fork (Fig. 1), and Mrs. Sinclair, at the same hour, many miles away, drew nothing but wrote, “See a table fork. Nothing else.” (Fig. 1a.)

7. On the 13th, Bob drew a table fork (Fig. 1), and Mrs. Sinclair, at the same time, many miles away, didn't draw anything but wrote, “Look at a table fork. Nothing else.” (Fig. 1a.)

These seven experiments[10] are all that were undertaken between Mrs. Sinclair and her brother-in-law. This is unfortunate, for it certainly appears from this short but remarkable series as though they were remarkably suited to each other, for reasons we cannot yet fathom, for long-distance experiments. But “he found them a strain,” and since his health was so poor and strains were most undesirable, we cannot blame him for discontinuing them.

These seven experiments[10] are all that were conducted between Mrs. Sinclair and her brother-in-law. It's unfortunate, because it really seems from this brief but notable series that they were very compatible for some reasons we can't quite understand, especially for long-distance experiments. But “he found them a strain,” and since his health was so poor and stress was definitely not what he needed, we can't fault him for stopping them.

One pauses to consider the words “he found them a strain.” May it be that when experiments reveal thought-transference the agent generally does feel a strain beyond that involved in merely gazing at an object and wishing (or willing, or what you please) that the percipient may get the idea of it. If so, it would seem to imply, not necessarily some energy proceeding outwardly, but at any rate some process going on within which causes the special exhaustion. But no statistics bearing on this question have been 164gathered from successful agents. It is one of the many sorts of data which must be accumulated in the future.

One stops to think about the phrase “he found them a strain.” Could it be that when experiments show thought-transference, the person sending the thoughts usually feels a strain that's greater than just looking at an object and hoping (or wanting, or however you want to put it) that the receiver picks up on it? If that's the case, it suggests not necessarily some energy radiating outward, but at least some internal process happening that leads to this specific exhaustion. However, no statistics related to this question have been collected from successful senders. It’s one of the many types of information that need to be gathered in the future. 164

Mr. Irwin and his wife made corroborating affidavits, as follows:

Mr. Irwin and his wife provided supporting affidavits, as follows:

To whom it may concern:

Robert L. Irwin, having been duly sworn, declares that he has read the portion of manuscript by Upton Sinclair dealing with his experiments in telepathy with Mary Craig Sinclair, and that the statements made therein having to do with himself are true according to his clear recollection. The drawings attributed to him were produced by him in the manner described, and are recognized by him in their photographic reproductions. The experiments were conducted in good faith, and the results may be accepted as valid.

Robert L. Irwin, having been officially sworn in, states that he has read the section of the manuscript by Upton Sinclair that talks about his telepathy experiments with Mary Craig Sinclair, and that the statements about him are true based on his clear memory. The drawings credited to him were made by him as described, and he recognizes them in their photographic reproductions. The experiments were carried out in good faith, and the results can be considered valid.

[Signed] Robert Irwin.
To whom it may concern:

Dollie Kimbrough Irwin, having been duly sworn, declares that she has read the portion of manuscript by Upton Sinclair dealing with experiments in telepathy by her sister, Mary Craig Sinclair, and having to do with her husband, Robert L. Irwin; that she was present when the drawings were made and the tests conducted, and also when the completed drawings were produced and compared. The statements made in the manuscript are true according to her clear recollection, and the experiments were made in good faith and with manifest seriousness.

Dollie Kimbrough Irwin, being officially sworn in, states that she has read the part of the manuscript by Upton Sinclair that discusses her sister, Mary Craig Sinclair's, experiments with telepathy, which involve her husband, Robert L. Irwin. She was there when the drawings were created and the tests were carried out, and also when the final drawings were finished and compared. According to her clear memory, the statements in the manuscript are true, and the experiments were conducted sincerely and seriously.

[Signed] Dollie Kimbrough Irwin.

These statements were severally.

These statements were made separately.

“Subscribed and sworn to before me this 26th day of July, 1929, [Signed] Laura Unangst, Notary Public in and for the County of Denver, Colorado.”

“Subscribed and sworn to before me this 26th day of July, 1929, [Signed] Laura Unangst, Notary Public in and for the County of Denver, Colorado.”

The Sinclair-Sinclair Group of July 14–29, 1928

We are in two passages told precisely the conditions of this group of experiments. Since her brother-in-law felt obliged to withdraw from participation, Mrs. Sinclair asked her husband to make some drawings. * * *

We are given two passages that clearly outline the conditions of this group of experiments. Since her brother-in-law had to step back from participating, Mrs. Sinclair asked her husband to create some drawings. * * *

1. July 14. Mr. Sinclair made the above drawing (Fig. 2), a very imperfectly constructed six-pointed star. Mrs. Sinclair, reclining 16530 feet away, with a closed door between, produced five drawings (Fig. 2a).[11] Immediately after the agent’s and percipient’s drawings had been compared, the lady stated that just before starting to concentrate she had been looking at her drawing of many concentric circles made on the previous day in the concluding test of the Sinclair-Irwin group. This was bad method, but we can hardly regret it, as the sequel is illuminating. At first she got a tangle of circles: “This turned sideways [thus assuming the shape of one of the star-points], then took the shape of an arrowhead [confused notion of the stair-point, one would conjecture], and then of a letter A [another attempt to interpret the dawning impression], and finally evolved into a complete star.” The star so nearly reproduces the oddities of the original star, its peculiar shape and the direction which its greatest length takes, that had it been produced in one of the unguarded series, one would have been tempted to think that the percipient “peeked.” But the original was actually made, as well as gazed at, behind a closed door, so that there is no possible basis for imagining any such accident or any inadvertence on the part of either experimenter.

1. July 14. Mr. Sinclair created the drawing above (Fig. 2), a rather poorly made six-pointed star. Mrs. Sinclair, lying down 30 feet away with a closed door between them, produced five drawings (Fig. 2a).[11] Right after comparing the agent’s and percipient’s drawings, she mentioned that just before starting to focus, she had been looking at her drawing of several concentric circles made the day before during the final test of the Sinclair-Irwin group. This was a poor method, but we can hardly regret it since the outcome is enlightening. At first, she got a tangle of circles: “This turned sideways [thus taking the shape of one of the star-points], then became an arrowhead [probably a confused idea about the star-point], and then a letter A [another attempt to interpret the developing impression], and finally transformed into a complete star.” The star closely resembles the unique features of the original star, its unusual shape and the direction of its longest point, that if it had appeared in an unguarded series, one might have thought that the percipient had “peeked.” However, the original was actually made, as well as looked at, behind a closed door, eliminating any possibility of imagining such an accident or any slip-up by either experimenter.

2. July 14. In his room Mr. Sinclair drew the grinning face of Figure 21, and then Mrs. Sinclair drew in hers Figure 21a. Two eyes in his, one “eye” in hers. Look at the agent’s drawing upside down (how can we or he be sure that he did not momentarily chance to look at it reversed and retain the impression?), and note the parallels. At the top of his two eyes—at the top of hers one “eye”; midway in his two small angles indicating the nose—somewhat above midway in hers, three similarly small angles unclosed at the apexes; at the bottom of his a crescent-shaped figure to indicate a mouth, with lines to denote teeth—at the bottom of hers a like crescent, minus any interior lines. Had the percipient drawn what would be instantly recognizable as a face, though a face of very different lines, it would be pronounced a success. But such 166a fact would be very much more likely as a guess than a misinterpreted, almost identical crescent (she thought it probably a “moon”), so similar little marks, angularly related (she “supposed it must be a star”), and an “eye,” all placed as in the original.

2. July 14. In his room, Mr. Sinclair drew the grinning face of Figure 21, and then Mrs. Sinclair added her version, Figure 21a. His drawing had two eyes, while hers had one "eye." When you look at the agent's drawing upside down (how can we be sure he didn’t happen to look at it reversed and form that impression?), you can see the similarities. At the top of his two eyes—at the top of hers, one "eye"; halfway down his, two small angles indicating the nose—slightly above the halfway point in hers, three small angles that don’t close at the points; at the bottom of his, a crescent shape indicating a mouth with lines for teeth—at the bottom of hers, a similar crescent, but without any interior lines. If the percipient had drawn something that would obviously be recognized as a face, even if it looked quite different, it would be considered a success. But that would be much more likely a guess than a misinterpreted, nearly identical crescent (she thought it probably looked like a "moon"), with such similar little marks, related by angles (she guessed it might be a star), and an "eye," all positioned like in the original.

3. July 17. Mr. Sinclair, lying on a couch in one room, drew and then gazed at a drawing which can easily be described; it is a broad ellipse with its major axis horizontal, like an egg lying on its side, and a smaller and similar one in contact over it. Mrs. Sinclair, lying on a couch in another room, first drew a broad ellipse (not quite closed at one end), with major axis horizontal, and beside it and not quite touching, a somewhat smaller circle not quite closed at one end. Then she got an impression represented in a second drawing, four ellipses of equal size, two of them in contact with each other.

3. July 17. Mr. Sinclair was lying on a couch in one room, sketching and then looking at a drawing that can be easily described; it's a wide ellipse with its major axis horizontal, like an egg lying on its side, and a smaller, similar one touching it above. Mrs. Sinclair, lying on a couch in another room, first drew a wide ellipse (not completely closed at one end), with the major axis horizontal, and next to it, not quite touching, a slightly smaller circle that was also not fully closed at one end. Then she got an idea that was shown in a second drawing, four ellipses of the same size, two of them touching each other.

4. July 20. Under the same conditions Mr. Sinclair drew two heavy lines like a capital T. Mrs. Sinclair drew what is like an interrogation point with misplaced dot, then a reversed S with two dots enclosed, then an upright cross composed of lines of equal length, and finally such a cross circumscribed by a tangential square. Though, as Mr. Sinclair remarks, the cross is the T of the original with its vertical line prolonged, I should call this experiment barely suggestive.

4. July 20. Under the same conditions, Mr. Sinclair drew two thick lines resembling a capital T. Mrs. Sinclair drew something that looks like a question mark with a misplaced dot, then a reversed S with two enclosed dots, followed by an upright cross made of equal-length lines, and finally, a cross surrounded by a tangential square. Even though, as Mr. Sinclair points out, the cross is the T from the original with its vertical line extended, I would say this experiment is only mildly suggestive.

5. July 20. Under the same conditions Mr. Sinclair drew a long-handled fork with three short tines. Mrs. Sinclair, to use the language of her own record, “kept seeing horns,” and she attempted to draw them. She also “thought once it was an animal’s head with horns, and the head was on a long stick—a trophy mounted like this....” But her drawing was like a long-handled fork with two short tines combining to make a curve very close to that of the two outer tines of the original.

5. July 20. Under the same conditions, Mr. Sinclair drew a long-handled fork with three short prongs. Mrs. Sinclair, to use her own words, “kept seeing horns,” and she tried to draw them. She also “thought for a moment it was an animal’s head with horns, and the head was on a long stick—a trophy mounted like this....” But her drawing looked like a long-handled fork with two short prongs that curved closely to match the two outer prongs of the original.

6. July 20. Under the same conditions Mr. Sinclair drew a cup with a handle. Mrs. Sinclair twice drew a figure resembling the handle of the original, then the same with an enclosed dot, then lines parallel and at an angle. She felt confused and dissatisfied. It is possible that her first impression was derived from the cup, but we can hardly urge this evidentially.

6. July 20. Under the same conditions, Mr. Sinclair drew a cup with a handle. Mrs. Sinclair drew a figure that looked like the handle twice, then did the same with a dot inside, followed by lines that were parallel and at an angle. She felt confused and unhappy. It’s possible her first impression came from the cup, but it’s hard to use this as evidence.

7. July 21. Under the same conditions Mr. Sinclair drew a man’s face in profile (Fig. 20). Mrs. Sinclair wrote: “Saw Upton’s 167face—saw two half-circles. Then they came together, making full circle. But I felt uncertain as to whether they belonged together or not. Then suddenly saw Upton’s profile float across vision.” Well, Mr. Sinclair is a man, hence his face is a man’s face, and it was seen in profile like the original drawing.

7. July 21. Under the same conditions, Mr. Sinclair sketched a man’s face in profile (Fig. 20). Mrs. Sinclair wrote: “I saw Upton’s 167 face—saw two half-circles. Then they came together, creating a full circle. But I felt unsure if they were part of the same thing or not. Then I suddenly saw Upton’s profile flash across my vision.” Well, Mr. Sinclair is a man, so his face is a man’s face, and it was depicted in profile like the original drawing.

Thus far there is no gap in the record of this group. There were experiments on July 27 and 29, but apparently two or more papers are missing. It is certain that on the 29th, under the same conditions, Mr. Sinclair drew a smoking cigarette and wrote beneath it, “My thought, ‘cigarette with curls for smoke,’” and that Mrs. Sinclair drew a variety of curving lines and wrote, “I can’t draw it, but curls of some sort.” So it appears that on this date there was a suggestive result, but as there is doubt whether one or two other experiments may not have been tried, the papers of which were not all preserved, we had better regard the group as closed with No. 7.

So far, there are no gaps in the record of this group. There were experiments on July 27 and 29, but it seems that two or more papers are missing. It's clear that on the 29th, under the same conditions, Mr. Sinclair drew a smoking cigarette and wrote underneath it, “My thought, ‘cigarette with curls for smoke,’” while Mrs. Sinclair drew a variety of curving lines and wrote, “I can’t draw it, but curls of some sort.” This suggests that on this date, there was a meaningful result, but since there's uncertainty about whether one or two other experiments might have been conducted, with the papers not all kept, we should consider the group closed with No. 7.

So far as concerns the question solely whether Mrs. Sinclair has shown telepathic powers, I would be willing to rest the case right here, after but fourteen experiments under the conditions which have been stated.[12] Every intelligent reader who really applies his mind to them must see the extreme unlikelihood that the results of those fourteen experiments, taking them as they stand, successes, partial successes, suggestive and failures, are the products of chance. And any one who has had hundreds of experiments in guessing, as I have done, will know that there is no likelihood of getting out of many thousands of guesses anything like the number and grades of excellence in correspondence found in these fourteen consecutive tests for telepathy.

As far as whether Mrs. Sinclair has demonstrated telepathic abilities, I could conclude the case right here after just fourteen experiments conducted under the stated conditions.[12] Any smart reader who genuinely thinks about them must recognize the extreme unlikelihood that the outcomes of those fourteen experiments, considering them as they are—successes, partial successes, suggestive results, and failures—are just a matter of chance. Anyone who has conducted hundreds of guessing experiments, as I have, will understand that it's highly unlikely to achieve a similar number and variety of successes in thousands of guesses as we found in these fourteen consecutive telepathy tests.

We cannot take space to comment on all the tests made, the papers of which were sent us, and we here pass over three on as many dates, one a success though not a perfect one, two failures.

We can't take the time to comment on all the tests we received papers for, so we'll skip over three that were conducted on different dates: one was a success, though not a perfect one, and two were failures.

The Series of January 28, 1929

Mr. Sinclair asked his secretary “to make simple geometrical designs, letters and figures, thinking that these would be easier 168to recognize and reproduce.” It seems a little strange that when things were going on so well, he should have wanted a change, though any experiment is interesting. It is by no means certain, and I very much doubt from these and earlier printed experiments, that the assumption is a correct one. It may well be that geometrical diagrams, letters of the alphabet and such like fail to interest the agent and afford him a lively mental representation, as do pictures of miscellaneous objects. And if I understand rightly, another change of method was also initiated, and that was for Mrs. Sinclair to try to get the drawings not while the maker of them was gazing intently at them, but after they had left his hands. This certainly was often the case later on.

Mr. Sinclair asked his secretary “to create simple geometric designs, letters, and figures, thinking that these would be easier 168 to recognize and reproduce.” It seems a bit odd that when things were going so well, he would want to change things up, although any experiment can be interesting. It’s by no means certain, and I really doubt based on these and previous printed experiments, that this assumption is accurate. It might be that geometric diagrams, letters of the alphabet, and similar items fail to engage the agent and provide a clear mental image, unlike pictures of various objects. And if I understand correctly, another change was also made, which involved Mrs. Sinclair trying to get the drawings not while the creator was staring at them, but after they had left his hands. This definitely happened quite often later on.

I wrote and asked Mr. Sinclair if Mrs. Sinclair was told the fact that this and several other series of original drawings consisted of geometrical drawings, letters and figures, and he said that she was not so told, that he would have regarded this as a vitiation of the experiments. It would certainly increase the chance of getting drawings right by guess, but it would hardly have ruined the experiments. In fact, some people think that the most scientific experiments are those in which the range of chance guess is limited to an extent known to the percipient, as when the problem is to determine which of the 52 cards of a pack is being looked at, or which of only ten known diagrams. This opinion is probably based on the fact that then the ratio of success to chance expectation can be exactly calculated, though why it should be more satisfactory to know that the chance of a correct guess is exactly 1 in 10 than it is not to be able to tell exactly what the chance is but to be sure at least that it cannot be 1 in 100, I do not know.

I wrote and asked Mr. Sinclair if Mrs. Sinclair was informed that this and several other sets of original drawings consisted of geometric drawings, letters, and figures, and he said that she wasn't informed, as he would have considered that a flaw in the experiments. It would definitely increase the chances of guessing the drawings correctly, but it wouldn't have completely undermined the experiments. In fact, some people believe that the most scientific experiments are those where the range of chance guessing is limited to a known extent, like when the task is to figure out which of the 52 cards in a deck is being looked at, or which of just ten known diagrams. This belief is probably based on the idea that then the ratio of success to expected chance can be accurately calculated, although I'm not sure why it feels more satisfying to know that the chance of a correct guess is exactly 1 in 10 than to be unsure of the exact chance but know that it can't be 1 in 100.

Unless I had carefully recorded at the time that there was no chance of the percipient having a hint that the drawings were now for a time to consist of geometrical designs, letters and figures, I would not dare to be certain of it after several years have passed. If Mrs. Sinclair had no inkling, the change in the general character of her drawings is a fact of great interest. But we will take cognizance only of whatever resemblance may or may not be found between the several reproductions and their originals.

Unless I had carefully noted at the time that there was no way the percipient could have known that the drawings would now consist of geometric designs, letters, and figures for a while, I wouldn't feel confident about it after several years. If Mrs. Sinclair wasn’t aware of this, the change in the overall nature of her drawings is very intriguing. However, we will only focus on any similarities that may or may not be found between the various reproductions and their originals.

The first series of drawings by the secretary were seven in number, and, says Mr. Sinclair, “They brought only partial successes; 169Craig would get elements of the drawing, but would not know how to put them together.... There is some element right in every one.” Let us see.

The first series of drawings by the secretary consisted of seven, and, according to Mr. Sinclair, “They achieved only partial successes; 169Craig would grasp parts of the drawing, but wouldn’t know how to piece them together... Each one has something good in it.” Let’s take a look.

1. Agent’s drawing, a script B; Percipient’s drawing, a figure very like a script 3, practically the B without its vertical line.

1. Agent’s drawing, a script B; Percipient’s drawing, a figure very similar to a script 3, essentially the B without its vertical line.

2. Agt., a script S; Per., a script J. As made, each has two balloon-like parts joined at the small ends, certain details of course different.

2. Agt., a script S; Per., a script J. Each one consists of two balloon-like sections connected at the narrow ends, with some details obviously differing.

3. Agt., a hexagon; Per., two lines forming an acute angle, like two sides of the hexagon, also a capital E with a line drawn down at an acute angle to the left from the upper extremity of the vertical line.

3. Agt., a hexagon; Per., two lines coming together at a sharp angle, like two sides of the hexagon, also a capital E with a line slanting down to the left from the top of the vertical line.

4. Agt., script M made with a peculiar twist in its first line; Per., almost precisely that first line with its twist.

4. Agt., script M has a unique twist in its first line; Per., it’s nearly exactly that first line with its twist.

5. Agt., a thin, long, quadrilateral, like a shingle; Per., (1st drawing) what would be almost exactly the same quadrilateral, narrow and long, but its shorter sides are wanting, and (2nd drawing) a closely similar quadrilateral, with another and longer one attached to its side at a sharp angle.

5. Agt., a thin, long, four-sided shape, like a shingle; Per., (1st drawing) what would be almost exactly the same four-sided shape, narrow and long, but missing its shorter sides, and (2nd drawing) a very similar four-sided shape, with another longer one attached to its side at a sharp angle.

6. Agt., an interrogation point; Per., a figure hard to describe, a round dot with curves springing from it like concentric 3’s, and two parallel lines shooting to the left. The points which attract notice are the dot, like that of the original, and the curves similar to that of the interrogation point.

6. Agt., a question mark; Per., a shape that's hard to describe, a round dot with curves coming out of it like concentric 3’s, and two straight lines extending to the left. The main features that stand out are the dot, resembling the original, and the curves similar to those of the question mark.

7. Agt., script E; Per., same minus the “curls.”

7. Agt., script E; Per., same minus the “curls.”

Several of the above are not impressive taken alone; taken together, the greater or less approaches to the several originals defeat chance, though how much no man can measure. Counter-tests by guessing will come the nearest to measuring.

Several of the above are not impressive on their own; but together, the various approaches to the originals outweigh chance, though how much no one can quantify. Counter-tests by guessing will come the closest to measuring.

The Series of January 28–29, 1929

This series also has to do with drawings made by Mr. Sinclair’s secretary.

This series also includes drawings created by Mr. Sinclair’s secretary.

1. Agent’s drawing, a diamond or rhombus (Fig. 32); Percipient’s drawing, the two halves of a rhombus, “wandering about,” as Mr. Sinclair says (Fig. 32a); if connected they would make a rhombus closely similar to the original.

1. Agent’s drawing, a diamond or rhombus (Fig. 32); Percipient’s drawing, the two halves of a rhombus, “wandering around,” as Mr. Sinclair says (Fig. 32a); if connected, they would form a rhombus closely resembling the original.

1702. Agt., a script capital Y; Per., a print capital Y. (Figs. 33 and 33a.)

1702. Agt., a handwritten capital Y; Per., a printed capital Y. (Figs. 33 and 33a.)

3. The Agent’s drawing, a bottle of milk with “certified” written on it, was suggested by his knowledge that Mrs. Sinclair to a considerable extent lives on milk and is particular about its quality; Per., an ellipse much like the top of the bottle, a straight line depending therefrom, and the script “Round white foamy stuff on top like soapsuds or froth.” And foam is characteristic of her milk, as she drinks it sour and whipped (Figs. 34 and 34a). Here the percipient failed to get much as to shape, but got considerable in the way of associated ideas.

3. The Agent’s drawing, which showed a bottle of milk with “certified” written on it, was influenced by his awareness that Mrs. Sinclair mainly lives on milk and is very particular about its quality; Per., an ellipse resembling the top of the bottle, a straight line coming down from it, and the phrase “Round white foamy stuff on top like soapsuds or froth.” Foam is a signature trait of her milk since she prefers it sour and whipped (Figs. 34 and 34a). In this case, the observer didn’t pick up much regarding shape but gathered a lot of associated ideas.

4. Agt., an oil derrick (Fig. 35); Per., got what will be seen in Figure 35a. There are long lines diverging like the long lines of the oil derrick, but at a slant, and with a 5 or perhaps a 9 at the top which has no counterpart in the original. This is not a very satisfactory reproduction, but the general shape and long downward lines are suggestive.

4. Agt., an oil derrick (Fig. 35); Per., shows what will be displayed in Figure 35a. There are long lines spreading out like the lines of the oil derrick, but at an angle, with a 5 or maybe a 9 at the top that doesn’t have a match in the original. This isn’t a very good reproduction, but the overall shape and long downward lines are indicative.

5. Agt., something like a poplar leaf; Per., three scrawls like letters or parts of letters. A failure.

5. Agt., something like a poplar leaf; Per., three scribbles resembling letters or parts of letters. A failure.

6. Agt., three small ellipses attached to a stem; Per., script “See what looks like spider’s web,” but drawing shows a bunch of elliptic figures.

6. Agt., three small ellipses connected to a stem; Per., script “See what looks like a spider’s web,” but the drawing depicts a group of elliptical shapes.

7. Agt., apparently an apple with stem; Per., (1) what looks like a tall script V, (2) the same less tall, (3) one so low and broad that it is nearly equivalent to the top of the apple minus the stem.

7. Agt., obviously an apple with a stem; Per., (1) something that resembles a tall script V, (2) the same but shorter, (3) one that is so low and wide that it's almost like the top of the apple without the stem.

8. Agt., a house from whose chimney proceeds smoke represented by a spiral line (Fig. 36). Per., (1) a double spiral cut by a straight line, same slant as in the original, (2) single spiral of nearly the same slant, (3) what looks like a battlement, the crenels or openings of which are like the windows of the house minus the upper sides (Fig. 36a). The rectangular openings are three in number, the rectangular openings in the house (two windows and a door) are also there.

8. Agt., a house with smoke coming from its chimney, shown as a spiral line (Fig. 36). Per., (1) a double spiral cut by a straight line, at the same angle as in the original, (2) a single spiral with almost the same angle, (3) something that resembles a battlement, with the openings resembling the house's windows but without the tops (Fig. 36a). There are three rectangular openings, and the house has three openings as well (two windows and a door).

9. Agt., an open fan (Fig. 102); Per., a drawing represented by Figure 102a, accompanied by the script, “Inside seems irregular, as if cloth draped or crumpled.” Two words, “cloth,” and “draped,” suggest what takes place as one begins to shut a fan, though the drawing is an incorrect representation.

9. Agt., an open fan (Fig. 102); Per., a drawing shown in Figure 102a, with the note, “Inside looks uneven, as if fabric is hung or wrinkled.” The two words, “fabric,” and “hung,” hint at what happens when someone starts to close a fan, even though the drawing inaccurately depicts this.

17110. Agt., the figures 13 (Fig. 103); Per., (1) what would be a 3 but for a supernumerary curve, (2) a 3 (Fig. 103a).

17110. Agt., the figures 13 (Fig. 103); Per., (1) what would be a 3 but for an extra curve, (2) a 3 (Fig. 103a).

11. Agt., a conventional heart (Fig. 105); Per., practically the upper part of such a heart, with three spots which may or may not represent blood-drops, according to Mr. Sinclair’s conjecture (Fig. 105a). We can hardly contend, as an evidential point, that this is the meaning of the round spots. Some obscure subconscious recollection of expressions like “My heart bleeds,” expressing suffering, may have come out in the drawing, though in that case one wonders why the whole heart was not drawn. But it may be that the three marks proceeding in the direction of the right side of the original came from a feeling that something should line in that direction.

11. Agt., a typical heart (Fig. 105); Per., essentially the upper part of that heart, featuring three spots that might represent blood drops, based on Mr. Sinclair’s theory (Fig. 105a). It’s hard to argue, as a point of evidence, that this is what the round spots signify. There might be some vague subconscious recall of phrases like “My heart bleeds,” which indicate suffering, reflected in the drawing, but that raises the question of why the entire heart wasn't depicted. However, the three marks pointing toward the right side of the original might suggest that something should be aligned in that direction.

12. Agt., a broom (Fig. 104); Per., several attempts all more or less resembling the original (Figs. 104a, 104b), and a valuable script: “All I’m sure of is a straight line with something curved at the end of it [and this description, all that she was sure of, is so far correct]; once it came [here see the drawing at the left]—then it doubled, or reappeared, I don’t know which [referring to the upper right drawing] (am not sure of the curly edges) [and she was justified in her doubt. Probably the curly edges resulted from the intermingling of her surmise that the curved something at the end of a line might be a flower]. Then it was upside down.”

12. Agt., a broom (Fig. 104); Per., several attempts that all looked somewhat like the original (Figs. 104a, 104b), along with a valuable note: “All I’m certain of is a straight line with something curved at the end of it [and this description, all that she was sure of, is still accurate]; once it appeared [refer to the drawing on the left]—then it doubled back, or came back, I’m not sure which [pointing to the upper right drawing] (I’m not certain about the curly edges) [and she had every reason to feel uncertain. The curly edges probably came from her guess that the curved something at the end of a line might be a flower]. Then it was flipped upside down.”

Series of February 8, 1929

Tests with drawings in carefully sealed envelopes.

Tests with drawings in securely sealed envelopes.

1. Agt., a coiled snake (Fig. 45); Per., no drawing, but this script: “See something like kitten with tail and saucer of milk. Now it leaps into action and runs away to outdoors. Turns to fleeing animal outdoors. Great activity among outdoor creatures. Know it’s some outdoor thing, not indoor object—see trees, and a frightened bird on the wing (turned sidewise). It’s outdoor thing, but none of above seems to be it.”

1. Agt., a coiled snake (Fig. 45); Per., no drawing, but this script: "See something that looks like a kitten with a tail and a saucer of milk. Now it jumps into action and runs outside. It turns to a fleeing animal outdoors. There’s a lot going on among the outdoor creatures. You can tell it’s something from outside, not an indoor object—there are trees, and a scared bird in flight (turned sideways). It’s an outdoor thing, but none of the above seems to be it.”

This is much more interesting than if there had been the perfect success of writing the word “snake,” because we seem to get inklings of the internal process. “Saucer of milk”—observe that the serpent’s coil plus the unattached ellipse in the center (due to Mr. Sinclair’s confessed bad drawing) really does look like a saucer. 172“Something like a kitten with a tail”—why mention tail? Most kittens have tails. But a tail sticks up back of the saucer. Later neither kitten, trees nor frightened bird is it, yet something is causing great commotion among outdoor creatures. It is an outdoor thing, therefore not a kitten, but evidently something alive. The scene is very appropriate to the appearance of a snake. Mr. Sinclair tells us that his wife’s childhood was in part spent where there were many poisonous snakes, and that fear of them was bred in her. As he conjectures, it is very likely that dawning in the subconsciousness, not fully emerging in the conscious, the subject of the drawing stirred up imagery from childhood. I surmise that, if the truth, which she may not consciously remember, could be known, she saw while a child a kitten fleeing from a snake.

This is much more interesting than if they had simply written the word “snake” perfectly, because we get insights into the internal process. “Saucer of milk”—notice how the snake’s coil combined with the loose circle in the center (thanks to Mr. Sinclair’s admitted poor drawing) really does resemble a saucer. 172“Something like a kitten with a tail”—why bring up the tail? Most kittens have tails. But the tail sticks up behind the saucer. Later, neither the kitten, the trees, nor the scared bird is it, yet something is causing a lot of disturbance among the outdoor creatures. It's an outdoor thing, so it can't be a kitten, but it’s clearly something alive. The scene really fits the idea of a snake appearing. Mr. Sinclair tells us that his wife spent part of her childhood in an area with many poisonous snakes, and that fear of them was ingrained in her. As he speculates, it's very likely that what was stirring in her subconscious, not fully coming into her conscious mind, was imagery from her childhood in relation to the drawing. I suspect that, if the truth—which she may not consciously remember—could be uncovered, she saw a kitten running away from a snake when she was a child.

2. Agt., a daisy (Fig. 59); Per. got what is very like the petals around the disk of the daisy, also two stems, also various curving lines more or less like the daisy leaves or vegetation at least (Fig. 59a).

2. Agt., a daisy (Fig. 59); Per. resembles the petals surrounding the center of the daisy, along with two stems and different curving lines that look somewhat like the leaves or vegetation of the daisy (Fig. 59a).

3. Agt., an axe, seemingly a battle-axe, with AX printed (Fig. 145); Per., as in Figure 145a. Note the parallels: (a) “letter A [right as far as it goes], (b) with something long (c) above it”; (d) “there seems to be no end to the handle”; (e) the drawing much resembles the original, in fact one type of ancient battle-axe was very much of the same shape. Although she finally guessed that it was a key, yet a suspicion of military use enters in the conjecture “a sword,” which is perhaps all the more striking since the drawing bears little resemblance to a sword.

3. Agt., an axe, likely a battle-axe, with AX printed (Fig. 145); Per., as shown in Figure 145a. Note the similarities: (a) “letter A [right as far as it goes], (b) with something long (c) above it”; (d) “the handle seems endless”; (e) the drawing looks a lot like the original; in fact, one type of ancient battle-axe had a similar shape. Although she eventually figured out it was a key, there’s still a hint of military use in the guess “a sword,” which is even more surprising since the drawing doesn’t resemble a sword at all.

4. Agt., a crab (Fig. 48); Per. drew as in Figures 48a, 48b, and wrote “Wings, or fingers—wing effect, but no feathers, things like fingers, instead of feathers. Then many little dots which all disappear, and leave two of them, O O, as eyes of something.” And again, “streamers flying from something.” The reader will judge for himself whether the drawings do not suggest the crab’s nippers, and one of them the joint adjoining. “Wing effect but no feathers, things like fingers”—especially the lower pair in Mr. Sinclair’s remarkable crab do look like fingers. “Many dots”; well the original has four. Then she sees but two of them and they are “O O, eyes of something.” True enough, two of the “dots” in the crab are O O, and they are eyes.

4. Agt., a crab (Fig. 48); Per. illustrated as shown in Figures 48a, 48b, and wrote, “Wings, or fingers—wing effect, but no feathers, shaped like fingers instead of feathers. Then many little dots that all disappear, leaving two of them, O O, as the eyes of something.” And again, “streamers flying from something.” The reader can decide for themselves whether the drawings resemble the crab’s claws, with one showing the joint connecting them. “Wing effect but no feathers, things like fingers”—especially the lower pair in Mr. Sinclair’s extraordinary crab do look like fingers. “Many dots”; well, the original has four. Then she sees only two of them, and they are “O O, eyes of something.” It's true, two of the “dots” on the crab are O O, and they are indeed eyes.

1735. Agt., a man in a sledge driving a dog-team (Fig. 60). Per. by accident opened this drawing, so of course could not experiment with it. But after she had made her drawings for No. 2 she wrote “Maybe snow scene on hill with a sled.” On the back of No. 3, which was so brilliant a success, she wrote “I get a feeling again of a snow scene to come in this series—a sled in the snow.” It is unfortunate that an accident prevented her trying No. 5 when she had actually reached it, but she certainly got it by anticipation.

1735. Agt., a man in a sled driving a dog team (Fig. 60). Per. accidentally opened this drawing, so she couldn't experiment with it. But after she finished her drawings for No. 2, she wrote, “Maybe a snowy scene on a hill with a sled.” On the back of No. 3, which was a huge success, she wrote, “I’m feeling again that there’s a snowy scene coming in this series—a sled in the snow.” It’s unfortunate that an accident stopped her from trying No. 5 when she actually got to it, but she definitely grasped it through anticipation.

6. Agt., a tobacco pipe with smoke issuing therefrom (Fig. 37); Per. first drew an ellipse and wrote “Now it begins to spin, round and round, and is attached to a stick”; (2) next she made the conventional “curl” which usually means smoke; (3) then she made another curl of smoke and pushed the open end of an ellipse into it,[13] joined a line to the ellipse just about where the stem of a pipe meets the bowl and at the end of the line made a small circle, which certainly is not found in the original but may express the feeling that there is a circular opening (Fig. 37a).

6. Agt., a tobacco pipe with smoke coming out (Fig. 37); Per. first drew an ellipse and wrote, “Now it starts to spin, round and round, and is connected to a stick”; (2) then she made the typical “curl” that usually represents smoke; (3) next she created another curl of smoke and pushed the open end of an ellipse into it,[13] drew a line to the ellipse right where the pipe’s stem meets the bowl and at the end of the line made a small circle, which isn’t in the original but may convey the idea that there's a circular opening (Fig. 37a).

7. Agt., a house with smoking chimney; Per., two figures, each very like the frame of a window lacking the upper side, or like the crenels or openings in the battlement of Figure 36a, but longer. In connection with that drawing (Experiment of January 28–29) we made the remark (which may have seemed fanciful) that the number of these openings or uncompleted rectangles was the same as that of the windows and door in the original drawing. Here the uncompleted 2 rectangles equal in number the one window plus the one door of the house. She also wrote “There is something above this—can’t see what it is part of.” True, the roof and chimney are above the window and door.

7. Agt., a house with a smoking chimney; Per., two figures, each resembling the frame of a window missing the top part, or like the notches or openings in the battlement of Figure 36a, but longer. In relation to that drawing (Experiment of January 28–29), we noted (which might have seemed a bit far-fetched) that the number of these openings or incomplete rectangles matched that of the windows and door in the original drawing. Here, the two incomplete rectangles equal the single window plus the single door of the house. She also wrote, “There is something above this—can’t see what it is part of.” Indeed, the roof and chimney are above the window and door.

Series of February 10, 1929

1. Agt., a bat (Fig. 109); Per., as in Fig 109a. The drawing at the top is accompanied by the remark “Looks like ear shape something.” And certainly each of the bat’s wings does resemble an ear in shape. The middle left drawing gets the idea that there are two symmetrical and diverging curves, but fails to complete them; space is left between them which in the agent’s drawing is occupied 174by the body. The middle right figure again has symmetrical diverging curves, with a further approach toward shaping the wings. This time they are incorrectly joined at the bottom, but the perpendicular line between betrays an inkling that something belongs there. Imperfect as all these attempts are, they contain hints which it is difficult to attribute to chance. The agent, looking at his drawing, would of necessity have his attention focus first on one part of it and then upon another, and the percipient’s drawings seem as though they caught his several moments of wandering attention.

1. Agt., a bat (Fig. 109); Per., as shown in Fig 109a. The drawing at the top includes the note “Looks like ear shape something.” And indeed, each of the bat’s wings does look like an ear. The drawing in the middle left captures the idea of two symmetrical and diverging curves, but it doesn’t complete them; there’s a gap between them that in the agent’s drawing is filled by the body. The drawing in the middle right again has symmetrical diverging curves, with a better attempt at shaping the wings. This time they are incorrectly connected at the bottom, but the vertical line suggests there’s something meant to be there. Even though all these attempts are imperfect, they contain clues that seem unlikely to be mere coincidence. The agent, examining his drawing, would have naturally focused on one part and then another, and the percipient’s drawings seem to reflect those moments of distracted attention.

2. Agt., a hand with pointing finger, and thumb held vertically (Fig. 108); Per., (1) a drawing not reproduced here of a negro’s head with a finger-like projection drawn vertically from his skull, (2) then script “Turned into a pig’s head, (3) then a rabbit’s,” as in Figure 108a. In one sense the percipient’s drawings are all failures; that is, none of them would be recognized as a hand. But in all three a feeling seems to express itself that there is something sticking up. This is the more remarkable in Drawing 1, since such an excrescence does not belong on a head. Drawing 2 gets rid of the face, and the thumb of the original becomes a peculiarly thumb-like ear.

2. Agt., a hand with a pointing finger and thumb raised vertically (Fig. 108); Per., (1) a drawing not shown here of a Black person’s head with a finger-like projection extending vertically from the skull, (2) then the script “Turned into a pig’s head, (3) then a rabbit’s,” as in Figure 108a. In a way, the percipient’s drawings are all failures; none of them would actually be recognized as a hand. However, in all three, there’s a sense that there is something protruding. This is especially notable in Drawing 1, since such a growth doesn’t belong on a head. Drawing 2 eliminates the face, turning the original thumb into a strangely thumb-like ear.

3. For this experiment see the “line-and-circle men” and their evidentially suggestive sequel (Figs. 144, 144a).

3. For this experiment, see the “line-and-circle men” and their suggestive sequel (Figs. 144, 144a).

4. Agt., a rudely drawn caterpillar (Fig. 118); Per., script: “Fork—then garden tool—lawn rake. Leaf,” and drawing representing a leaf which has a certain fantastic resemblance to the caterpillar (Fig. 118a). Mr. Sinclair makes the illuminating remark that he owned “a lawn-rake made of bristly bamboo, which looks very much like my drawing.”

4. Agt., a roughly sketched caterpillar (Fig. 118); Per., script: “Fork—then garden tool—lawn rake. Leaf,” and a drawing that looks oddly similar to the caterpillar (Fig. 118a). Mr. Sinclair makes the insightful comment that he had “a lawn rake made of stiff bamboo, which looks a lot like my drawing.”

5. Agt., a smoking volcano (Fig. 25); Per., what she called a “Big black beetle with horns” (Fig. 25a). But the body of the beetle closely matches the smoke of the volcano, while the antennae or “horns” nearly correspond to the outline of the mountain.

5. Agt., a smoking volcano (Fig. 25); Per., what she referred to as a “big black beetle with horns” (Fig. 25a). However, the body of the beetle closely resembles the smoke of the volcano, while the antennae or “horns” almost align with the shape of the mountain.

A Series of February 15, 1929[14]

Let us now inspect a complete and long series of February 15, 1929. It contains no such brilliant success as in Experiment 4 of February 20, but out of 13 experiments there is but one absolute 175failure, the first. In this the agent drew a rat, the percipient two crossed objects like keys.

Let’s take a look at a full and lengthy series from February 15, 1929. It doesn’t feature a standout success like Experiment 4 on February 20, but out of 13 experiments, there’s only one complete failure, which is the first one. In this case, the agent drew a rat, while the percipient drew two crossed objects that looked like keys. 175

2. In Figure 147, the agent’s drawing represents a door with lattice on the upper half; it is made up of perpendicular and horizontal lines only. The percipient’s drawing (Fig. 147a) consists of four perpendicular lines finishing at the top in curves like fish-hooks, and these lines are crossed by three horizontal lines. There is in the crossed lines a suggestion of the agent’s drawing, a resemblance greater than to any other of the thirteen.

2. In Figure 147, the agent’s drawing shows a door with a grid on the top half; it consists only of vertical and horizontal lines. The percipient’s drawing (Fig. 147a) features four vertical lines that curve at the top like fishhooks, intersected by three horizontal lines. The crossed lines hint at the agent’s drawing, resembling it more than any of the other thirteen.

Fig. 147

Fig. 147

Fig. 147a

Fig. 147a

3. The agent’s next drawing (Fig. 93) represents a sun over hills. Mrs. Sinclair first seems to have got the notion of a sun, which was right (Fig. 93a). Then she made another circle and put features in it, as will be seen suggested in the agent’s drawing (actually, in the original drawing, the features are plainly to be seen). Then she got the idea of something stretching out below it with curving lines, interpreted it to be a body, so probably, from mere inference, clapped her sun with features on to it.

3. The agent’s next drawing (Fig. 93) shows a sun above some hills. Mrs. Sinclair initially seemed to grasp the concept of the sun, which was correct (Fig. 93a). Then she created another circle and added features to it, as suggested in the agent’s drawing (in the original drawing, the features are clearly visible). After that, she envisioned something extending below it with curved lines, interpreted it as a body, and likely, by mere inference, placed her sun with features on top of it.

4. Agent’s Figure 97 is a butterfly but the percipient did not get the idea of a butterfly (Fig. 97a). However, the divergent lines and the spots, five instead of four, and similarly placed, do seem to bear a relation to it.

4. Agent’s Figure 97 is a butterfly, but the observer didn't perceive it as a butterfly (Fig. 97a). Still, the different lines and the spots, five instead of four, and arranged similarly, do appear to have a connection to it.

5. In Figure 96a, Mrs. Sinclair’s drawing resembles a part of her husband’s (Fig. 96), although she misinterpreted her mental picture. What she thought to be the leg of an animal, and which she drew twice, was judged by the way it bends to be a front one, but the knee of the leg roughly corresponds with the elbow of the pipe. Note that she seems to have got the bulge at the end of the pipe, translating it into a “foot,” naturally at the end of the leg.

5. In Figure 96a, Mrs. Sinclair’s drawing looks similar to part of her husband’s (Fig. 96), although she misunderstood her mental image. What she thought was the leg of an animal, which she drew twice, was interpreted by its bend to be a front leg, but the knee of the leg roughly matches the elbow of the pipe. It’s interesting to note that she seems to have captured the bulge at the end of the pipe, turning it into a “foot,” positioned naturally at the end of the leg.

1766. In Figures 98 and 98a, compare the three “sparks” with the three crosses on the box.

1766. In Figures 98 and 98a, compare the three “sparks” with the three crosses on the box.

7. The shape of Figure 94a is like that of Figure 94 reversed, and there is a suggestion of the strings, while the feet represent the pedals of the harp.

7. The shape of Figure 94a is similar to Figure 94 but flipped, and you can see a hint of the strings, while the feet symbolize the pedals of the harp.

8. The percipient in the case of Figure 95a did not get the picture of the whole balloon bag of the agent (Fig. 95), but she did of half of it, with a strong suggestion of the cords.

8. The person observing in the case of Figure 95a didn’t get the full image of the balloon bag of the agent (Fig. 95), but she did see half of it, with a strong hint of the cords.

Fig. 148

Fig. 148

Fig. 148a

Fig. 148a

9. In Figure 148a, bad as the percipient’s drawings are, regarded as reproductions of Figure 148, yet they do contain suggestions of it. In her left upper drawing we may suppose that an impression of the leaf-stem (but badly twisted) was expressed with a leaf-lobe directly below the stem, together with an idea of the veining, that in the right upper one the stem is corrected, and that in the lower drawing a notion of the veining alone is conveyed. Exactly so would the attention of the agent, when drawing the leaf or afterward looking at or thinking of it, pass from and to, or at least stress, one part of the leaf after another.

9. In Figure 148a, although the percipient’s drawings are not very accurate reproductions of Figure 148, they do offer some hints of it. In her upper left drawing, we can assume that an impression of the leaf stem (though twisted badly) is represented along with a leaf lobe directly below the stem, along with an idea of the veining. In the upper right drawing, the stem is corrected, and in the lower drawing, there's just a representation of the veining. This mirrors how the agent’s attention would shift while drawing the leaf or while looking at or thinking about it, focusing on one part of the leaf after another.

10. The agent drew a necktie (Fig. 90). The percipient first drew what much resembled the necktie, even to the shaded knot (not given here), and almost exactly like Figure 90a aside from the “smoke.” Next she wrote “Then it began to smoke,” and drew as in Figure 90a. One would suppose that the knobby extremity and the diverging lines suggested a burning match.

10. The agent drew a necktie (Fig. 90). The perceiver first sketched something that closely resembled the necktie, even including the shaded knot (not shown here), and it was almost identical to Figure 90a, except for the “smoke.” Then she wrote, “Then it began to smoke,” and drew as shown in Figure 90a. One might think that the knobby end and the branching lines suggested a burning match.

11. But no, the alteration appears to have been an anticipation of the agent’s next drawing, already prepared (Fig. 91)! In this case Mrs. Sinclair achieved a complete success (Fig. 91a), though she 177distrusted it, writing beside the drawing, “Must be memory of the last one.”

11. But no, the change seems to have been a preview of the agent's next drawing, which was already prepared (Fig. 91)! In this case, Mrs. Sinclair had complete success (Fig. 91a), even though she was skeptical about it, writing next to the drawing, “Must be memory of the last one.”

12. In Figure 92a the percipient got the first two links of the agent’s chain (Fig. 92) fairly well. The succeeding ones are suggested by a series of partially superposed ovals, owing to misinterpretation of her impressions. She wrote: “An egg-shaped thing smoking? Anyway, curls of something coming out of end of egg.” Note that her combined “egg” and “curls” describe a curve similar to that of the chain, and one not far from the same length.

12. In Figure 92a, the observer got the first two links of the agent's chain (Fig. 92) pretty accurately. The following ones are indicated by a series of overlapping ovals, due to a misunderstanding of her impressions. She wrote: “An egg-shaped thing smoking? Anyway, curls of something coming out of the end of the egg.” Note that her combined “egg” and “curls” describe a curve similar to that of the chain and are not far from the same length.

13. The last experiment of this date resulted in two percipient drawings (Fig. 149a), similar but with differences as noted below. Presumably the “arm” of the upper drawing is a reflection of the neck of the violin (Fig. 149), the “hand” of its bridge, the “strings” of the violin strings, while the “something” very imperfectly stands for the body of the instrument. The bracelet (?) on the arm may result from an obscure impression of something curving in that region, really the volute termination above the keys. The lower drawing stops with the strings, but makes them more nearly parallel, like those of the violin.

13. The last experiment on this date produced two drawings by percipients (Fig. 149a), which are similar but have some differences as noted below. The “arm” in the upper drawing likely represents the neck of the violin (Fig. 149), with the “hand” representing its bridge and the “strings” standing for the violin strings. The “something” is a very imperfect depiction of the body of the instrument. The bracelet (?) on the arm may come from a vague impression of something curving in that area, which is actually the volute termination above the keys. The lower drawing ends with the strings but aligns them more closely in parallel, similar to those of the violin.

Fig. 149

Fig. 149

Fig. 149a

Fig. 149a

No exact mathematics can be applied to such experiments as these. But, considering the multitude of objects and shapes which must have been familiar to both experimenters, do you believe that there was 1 chance in 16 of the successes in Experiments 10, 11 and 12? Or more than 1 chance in 4 for Experiments 5, 6 and 7? Or more than an average of 1 in 2 for such small degree of success as is discoverable in the rest, excluding the failure of the first? Multiply 178accordingly, and divide the product, let us say, by 2 for this failure. The result, on what I think a moderate basis, is 1 chance in 16,777,216. Figure any other way you like, but be reasonable.

No exact math can be used for experiments like these. But, considering the many objects and shapes both experimenters must have been familiar with, do you think there was a 1 in 16 chance of success in Experiments 10, 11, and 12? Or more than a 1 in 4 chance for Experiments 5, 6, and 7? Or more than an average of 1 in 2 for the small level of success seen in the others, excluding the initial failure? Multiply 178 accordingly, and divide the total by 2 for this failure. The result, based on what I consider a moderate approach, is 1 in 16,777,216. Calculate it any other way you want, but be reasonable.

Or substitute the first above percipient drawing for that in any and every one of the above 12 pairs. Then take the next drawing and match it with the other originals. And thus with the others, if your patience holds out to the end of 132 exchanges. Have you found a single one which will suit as well as in its actual position?

Or replace the first drawing mentioned above with that from any of the 12 pairs. Then take the next drawing and match it with the other originals. Continue this process with the others, if you're patient enough to go through all 132 exchanges. Have you found a single one that matches as well in a different position as it does in its current one?

COUNTER-TESTS WHICH PROVE THE VAST DISPARITY BETWEEN THE RESULTS OBTAINED IN THE SERIES OF FEBRUARY 15TH AND THOSE OBTAINED BY GUESSING

It is proposed at this point to interrupt the review of Mr. Sinclair’s report of his experiments for telepathy by a test applied to the series which has just been exhibited. In the light of the test, as it proves, the evidential weight of both the earlier series and those which will come later ought to be better appreciated. The only way to explain (?) such results is to hazard the conjecture that they were due to the possibilities of chance guessing. Well then, let us have a lot of guessing done on the basis of the same originals and see what we get and how it compares.[15]

It seems appropriate to pause the review of Mr. Sinclair’s report on his telepathy experiments to conduct a test on the series that has just been presented. This test should help us better evaluate the significance of both the earlier series and the ones that will follow. The only way to make sense of these results is to suggest that they might be due to random guessing. So, let’s allow a lot of guessing based on the same originals and see what we find and how it compares.[15]

It seems almost incredible that any intelligent person would hold, or suggest it possible, that the several degrees of resemblance between 12 of the 13 originals in this series and the reproductions could have come about by chance guessing. Surely, no one possessing 179an average quality of logical and mathematical faculty, if he takes time to consider, will be guilty of so monstrous a faux pas of the intellect. But experience teaches that some, even of excellent academic or professional standing, to whom the notion of the possibility of telepathy has long been obnoxious, are indeed capable of dismissing an exhibit such as this after a passing glance, with the exclamation, “Merely chance coincidence.” It is well, then, to make a large number of experiments in order to test the chances of chance-coincidence to produce such a result. Perhaps, after that is done, even those most convinced that chance cannot account for such correspondences as we have seen will be astonished to find the extent to which results where telepathy has played a part and results of mere guessing differ.

It seems almost unbelievable that anyone with common sense would believe, or suggest, that the various similarities between 12 of the 13 originals in this series and the reproductions happened purely by random guessing. Certainly, no one with an average level of logical and mathematical reasoning, if they take a moment to think about it, would make such a huge mistake. However, experience shows that even some highly educated or professionally accomplished individuals, who have long been against the idea of telepathy, are indeed capable of brushing off evidence like this after just a quick look, exclaiming, “Just a coincidental chance.” Therefore, it’s important to conduct a large number of experiments to assess how likely it is for random chance to produce such an outcome. Perhaps once that is accomplished, even those most sure that chance can't explain the similarities we've observed will be surprised at how differently results where telepathy has been involved compare to results based purely on guessing.

Ten ladies offered themselves for experimentation. Of course the likelihood was very small that any one of them would show a trace of telepathic faculty. As it proved, there developed no reason to suspect its possession by a single one of them. And it is certain that no one who disbelieves that any one gets impressions by telepathy will complain of our conclusion that the ten ladies did nothing more than guess.

Ten women volunteered for the experiment. Obviously, the chances were very slim that any of them would demonstrate any telepathic abilities. As it turned out, there was no reason to believe that any of them had such abilities. And it's clear that anyone who doesn’t believe that anyone receives impressions through telepathy won’t argue with our conclusion that the ten women merely guessed.

If they did nothing more than to guess, it made no difference what method we employed, so long as the ladies were given no inkling of the original drawings. Nevertheless, the exact replicas of Mr. Sinclair’s 13 drawings of February 15th were separately sealed in numbered envelopes, and the lady was asked to hold the envelopes, one by one, in her hand, and to draw what came into her mind visually or by concept, choosing from such impressions according to vividness, recurrence or by whatever criterion seemed to her most congenial. She was told to take all the time she wished and was then left alone. Thus the conditions of the Sinclair experiments were imitated as closely as possible. The time occupied by the ladies for the series varied from half an hour to nearly an hour and a half. Every woman would have been pleased, naturally, if her results had been such as to give grounds for suspecting telepathy, but the results of the ladies differed in quality only by narrow degrees, and, as said, there was not the slightest reason to suppose that with any of them there was anything but chance in play.

If they did nothing more than guess, it didn’t matter what method we used, as long as the women didn’t get any hint of the original drawings. Still, the exact copies of Mr. Sinclair’s 13 drawings from February 15th were sealed in separate numbered envelopes, and the woman was asked to hold the envelopes one by one in her hand and to visualize or conceptualize whatever came to mind. She could choose from those impressions based on how vivid or recurring they were, or whatever criteria felt most suitable to her. She was told to take all the time she needed and was then left alone. This way, we imitated the conditions of the Sinclair experiments as closely as possible. The time taken by the women for the series ranged from half an hour to nearly an hour and a half. Naturally, every woman would have been pleased if her results suggested telepathy, but the outcomes only varied slightly in quality, and as mentioned, there was no reason to believe that anything other than chance was at play with any of them.

180It is, of course, not practicable to reproduce their 130 drawings in this Bulletin. But they are to be mounted, the ten for each original drawing on a separate sheet together with a copy of the Sinclair original and reproduction, and the 13 sheets will be preserved by the Boston Society for Psychic Research as a permanent exhibit which any visitor may inspect and judge for himself.

180It’s obviously not feasible to include all 130 drawings in this Bulletin. However, they will be arranged, with ten for each original drawing on separate sheets along with a copy of the Sinclair original and reproduction. These 13 sheets will be kept by the Boston Society for Psychic Research as a permanent exhibit that any visitor can view and assess for themselves.

As has been seen, we classified the Sinclair reproductions of this series as Successes, Partial Successes, Suggestive and Failures. This is a rough method, and others might increase or decrease the number assigned to any of these classes, except the last. There can be no question that there is but one entire failure. But however faulty our standard of rating, it is the same standard which is applied to the drawings of the ten ladies.

As we've seen, we categorized the Sinclair reproductions in this series as Successes, Partial Successes, Suggestive, and Failures. This is a rough method, and others might adjust the numbers assigned to any of these categories, except for the last one. There's no doubt that there is only one complete failure. But regardless of how imperfect our rating system is, it's the same system used for the drawings of the ten ladies.

Not only did I use the utmost care in rating the drawings of the ten ladies, but I asked my secretary, Miss Hoffmann, a lady of education and keen intelligence, to do the same. Her rating of the guessing sets was as absolutely independent of mine as mine was independent of hers.

Not only did I take great care in rating the drawings of the ten ladies, but I also asked my secretary, Miss Hoffmann, an educated and sharp-minded woman, to do the same. Her ratings of the guessing sets were completely independent of mine, just as mine were independent of hers.

Our mutually independent estimates were surprisingly alike. According to both, there were among the 130 trials (by 10 women) not a single Success, only 1 (Miss H) or 2 (W. F. P.) deserving to be entitled to Partial Success, 7 Suggestive, 5 Slightly Suggestive and 116 (W. F. P.) or 117 (Miss H) Failure. Compare with the Sinclair set, 3 Success, 5 Partial Success, 4 Suggestive, 1 Failure, out of a total of but 13.

Our independent estimates turned out to be surprisingly similar. According to both of us, out of the 130 trials conducted by 10 women, there were no Successes at all, just 1 (Miss H) or 2 (W. F. P.) that could be called Partial Success, 7 Suggestive, 5 Slightly Suggestive, and 116 (W. F. P.) or 117 (Miss H) Failures. In comparison, the Sinclair group had 3 Successes, 5 Partial Successes, 4 Suggestive, and 1 Failure from a total of only 13.

Before the foregoing judging was done, I had Miss Hoffman guess the whole set, twice a day, until another 10 sets were produced, based upon the same Sinclair series. Our wholly independent estimates of the total results of these additional 130 experiments in guessing proved again to be surprisingly alike. Neither found a single Success, 1 (W. F. P.) or no (Miss H) reproduction deserved to be called a Partial Success, 5 (W. F. P.) or 7 (Miss H) were rated Suggestive, 8 (W. F. P.) or 7 (Miss H) as Slightly Suggestive and 116 as Failures.

Before the judging mentioned above took place, I had Miss Hoffman guess the entire set twice a day until another 10 sets were created, based on the same Sinclair series. Our completely independent estimates of the total outcomes from these additional 130 guessing experiments turned out to be surprisingly similar. Neither of us found a single Success; 1 (W. F. P.) or no (Miss H) reproduction was considered a Partial Success, 5 (W. F. P.) or 7 (Miss H) were rated as Suggestive, 8 (W. F. P.) or 7 (Miss H) as Slightly Suggestive, and 116 were categorized as Failures.

We will now tabulate the two groups (the sets of the 10 ladies and Miss H’s 10 sets), taken together (260 experiments in guessing).

We will now combine the two groups (the sets of 10 women and Miss H’s 10 sets) and present them in a table (260 guessing experiments).

181
W. F. P.’s Estimate Miss H’s Estimate
S. 0 S. 0
P. S. 3 P. S. 1
Sug. 12 Sug. 14
S. Sug. 13 S. Sug. 12
F. 232 F. 233

If we calculate the averages for the 20 sets of experiments, we can more directly compare with the Sinclair results.

If we calculate the averages for the 20 sets of experiments, we can more easily compare them with the Sinclair results.

Sinclair Set Average of the 20 Guessing Sets
W. F. P.’s Estimate Miss H’s Estimate
S. 3 S. 0 S. 0
P. S. 5 P. S. 3⁄20 P. S. 1⁄20
Sug. 4 Sug. 3⁄5 Sug. 7⁄10
S. Sug. 0 S. Sug. 13⁄20 S. Sug. 3⁄5
F. 1 F. 11 3⁄5 F. 11 13⁄20

But there is perhaps a surer way of making comparisons. It is sometimes difficult to draw the line between a Success and a Partial Success, a Partial Success and a Suggestive, a Suggestive and a Slightly Suggestive. But when the drawings represent not simple diagrams, but objects animate and inanimate, and a reproduction by Mrs. Sinclair is placed beside a like-numbered one in any of the 20 guessing sets, it is very seldom that one cannot be certain whether one is better as compared with the common original, and within fair limits how much better. And the proof of this statement is found in the fact that when two persons passed upon the 20 sets of guessing reproductions, comparing them with the 1 set of Sinclair reproductions, to determine, case for case, in 260, which were more nearly like the originals, and to what degree, their rating was almost identical, although they worked in entire and absolute mutual independence of each other.

But there’s probably a more reliable way to make comparisons. It can sometimes be hard to distinguish between a Success and a Partial Success, a Partial Success and a Suggestive, or a Suggestive and a Slightly Suggestive. However, when the drawings depict not just simple diagrams but both living and non-living objects, and a reproduction by Mrs. Sinclair is placed next to a similarly numbered one in any of the 20 guessing sets, it’s very rare to be uncertain about which one is better compared to the original, and to what extent. The proof of this is evident when two people evaluated the 20 sets of guessing reproductions, comparing them with the 1 set of Sinclair reproductions to determine, case by case, in 260 instances, which were more similar to the originals and to what degree; their ratings were nearly identical, even though they worked completely independently of each other.

In the following table, Si. = Sinclair drawing, G. = a Guessing drawing, v.m.b. = very much better, m.b. = much better, b. = better.

In the following table, Si. = Sinclair drawing, G. = Guessing drawing, v.m.b. = very much better, m.b. = much better, b. = better.

W. F. P. found the guessing reproduction of experiment 1 to be bad to a degree equal with the Mrs. Sinclair failure, in 16 instances. Miss Hoffmann found it equally bad also in 16 instances, 182and deemed another reproduction equally to possess some tiniest resemblance to the original in 1 instance. Aside from these we have

W. F. P. found the guess reproduction of experiment 1 to be as bad as the Mrs. Sinclair failure, in 16 cases. Miss Hoffmann also found it equally poor in 16 cases and thought another reproduction had a slight resemblance to the original in 1 case. Aside from these we have 182

In the 20 sets (10 ladies and Miss H's 10)
 
W. F. P.’s Estimate Miss H’s Estimate
Si.v.m.b. 222   Si.v.m.b. 222  
Si.m.b. 11   Si.m.b. 13  
Si.b. 7   Si.b. 4  
G.v.m.b.   2 G.v.m.b.   2
G.b.   2 G.b.   2
 

 

  240 4   239 4

It is almost incredible that two human beings could come to so close an agreement, unless one had some clue to the opinions of the other, but it is even so, no smallest hint passed in either direction. The fact is that in very few instances can there be the slightest hesitancy in deciding which is nearer the common original, the Sinclair or the guessing reproduction.

It’s almost unbelievable that two people could reach such a close agreement, unless one had some idea of the other’s opinions, but even then, not a single hint was exchanged in either direction. The truth is that in very few cases is there any uncertainty about which is closer to the common original, the Sinclair or the guessing reproduction.

If there is any reproduction of the Sinclair series whose resemblance to the original might seem illusory it is that coupling with the leaf of a tree or plant (Figs. 148, 148a). But of the 20 guesses of that original not one is so near; in 18 instances (W. F. P.) or at least 15 (Miss H) Mrs. Sinclair’s is very much the better, in 1 (W. F. P.) to 3 (Miss H) it is much better, and in 1 (W. F. P.) or 2 (Miss H) it is better.

If there’s any reproduction of the Sinclair series that might look similar to the original, it’s the one connected to the leaf of a tree or plant (Figs. 148, 148a). But of the 20 guesses of that original, none are as close; in 18 cases (W. F. P.) or at least 15 (Miss H), Mrs. Sinclair’s version is far superior, in 1 case (W. F. P.) to 3 (Miss H) it’s much better, and in 1 case (W. F. P.) or 2 (Miss H) it’s better.

Perhaps some persons would think that such resemblance as there is between the butterfly and Mrs. Sinclair’s reproduction (Figs. 97, 97a) is too faint to count, or at least is accidental. But, by the independent judgment of two persons, not a single one of the corresponding guessing reproductions is as near the original or anything like so near.

Perhaps some people might think that the similarity between the butterfly and Mrs. Sinclair’s reproduction (Figs. 97, 97a) is too slight to be significant, or at least is coincidental. However, based on the independent assessment of two individuals, not a single one of the corresponding guessing reproductions comes as close to the original as these do.

Or one might sneer at calling Mrs. Sinclair’s reproduction of Figure 147 “Suggestive.” Only 5 vertical lines, wrongly curving at the top, crossed by three lines, to stand for a “door with hinges, lower sash,” and wire screen covering the upper half! But not a single one of the 20 guesses approaches so much resemblance. Miss H says that of 19 of these, and W. F. P. of 16, “Si.v.m.b.” Miss H says of 1, W. F. P. of 2, “Si.m.b.,” while W. F. P. at least is sure of his remaining 2, “Si.b.”

Or one might scoff at calling Mrs. Sinclair’s recreation of Figure 147 “Suggestive.” It has just 5 vertical lines, incorrectly bending at the top, crossed by three lines, meant to represent a “door with hinges, lower sash,” and a wire screen covering the upper half! Yet not a single one of the 20 guesses shows even close resemblance. Miss H claims that out of 19 of these, and W. F. P. out of 16, it’s “Si.v.m.b.” Miss H identifies 1, W. F. P. identifies 2, as “Si.m.b.,” while W. F. P. is at least confident about his remaining 2, “Si.b.”

183In the light of such tests as those just now made, even such degrees of resemblance as we have found in the very weakest numbers of the 13 in this Sinclair series take on deep significance. And the whole mass of our counter-experiments clearly indicates that the reproductions by Mrs. Sinclair in that series are prodigiously beyond the reach of chance guessing.

183Given the tests we've just conducted, even the slight similarities we found in the weakest numbers of the 13 in this Sinclair series are very meaningful. The results of all our counter-experiments strongly suggest that Mrs. Sinclair's reproductions in that series are far beyond what could be explained by random guessing.

The Best of the Twenty Guessing-Sets

The Best of the Twenty Guessing Sets

As already remarked, it is hardly practicable to reproduce here the 260 drawings resulting from 20 sets of attempts to guess what 184the 13 originals (the same as those in the Sinclair series of February 15th) were. But following is shown Mrs. P—n’s set of guesses, the one which made the nearest, though so distant, approach to success. Let the reader compare her drawings, one by one, with the reproductions of Mrs. Sinclair, and judge for himself both which were nearer the originals they had in common, and by how much.

As mentioned before, it's really impractical to include all 260 drawings from 20 attempts to guess what the 13 originals were (the same ones from the Sinclair series of February 15th). But below is Mrs. P—n’s set of guesses, which came the closest, even if it was still quite far off. Readers can compare her drawings one by one with the reproductions from Mrs. Sinclair and decide for themselves which ones were closer to the originals they both had in common, and by how much.

A Series of February 17, 1929[16]

The conditions under which this series of experiments was conducted were excellent, and will be given partly in Mr. Sinclair’s words and partly, for greater conciseness, abridged from his statement, aided by an examination of the materials.

The conditions for this series of experiments were great, and will be shared partly in Mr. Sinclair’s own words and partly, for brevity, summarized from his statement, supported by a review of the materials.

(a) The original drawings were made by Mr. Sinclair when he was alone in his study. (b) They were made on green paper. (c) Each drawing was enclosed “in a separate sheet of green paper.” (d) Each drawing with its enclosing sheet was folded once, making four thicknesses. (e) And each pair of sheets, that with the drawing and the blank outside one, was put in an envelope [Experiment shows that not even when held up to a strong light can a drawing made and enclosed in such paper and placed in an envelope be seen at all]. (f) The envelope was sealed. (g) The nine sealed envelopes were laid on the table by Mrs. Sinclair’s couch. (h) Her procedure was to put an envelope, and each in turn as the tests proceeded, over her solar plexus, and when she had made her decision, to sit up and draw upon a paper pad. (i) Meanwhile, at her own insistence, Mr. Sinclair watched her throughout. (j) “Never did she see my drawing,” he declares, “until hers was completed and her descriptive words written.” (k) “I spoke no word and made no comment until after this was done.” He adds: “The drawings represented here are in every case exactly what I drew, and the corresponding drawing is exactly what my wife drew, with no change or addition whatsoever.”

(a) The original drawings were created by Mr. Sinclair when he was by himself in his study. (b) They were done on green paper. (c) Each drawing was wrapped in a separate sheet of green paper. (d) Each drawing and its wrapping sheet were folded once, making four layers. (e) Each pair of sheets, the one with the drawing and the blank one outside, was placed in an envelope [Experiments show that not even when held up to a strong light can a drawing made and enclosed in such paper and placed in an envelope be seen at all]. (f) The envelope was sealed. (g) The nine sealed envelopes were placed on the table next to Mrs. Sinclair’s couch. (h) Her method was to place an envelope, one at a time as the tests progressed, over her solar plexus, and when she had made her decision, to sit up and draw on a pad of paper. (i) Meanwhile, at her request, Mr. Sinclair watched her the whole time. (j) “She never saw my drawing,” he states, “until hers was finished and her descriptive words were written.” (k) “I didn’t say anything or make any comments until after that was done.” He adds: “The drawings shown here are exactly what I drew, and the corresponding drawing is exactly what my wife drew, with no changes or additions whatsoever.”

1. Agt., a geographical globe; Per., an obscure drawing most probably representing the head and neck of some animal. Failure.[17]

1. Agt., a world map; Per., a vague sketch likely showing the head and neck of some animal. Failure.[17]

1852. Agt., a wall-hook (Fig. 123); Per., the drawing of Figure 123a, which resembles the original to a certain limited degree, having a narrow extension to the left though not curving, and broadening to the right with a suggestion of curving at the bottom.

1852. Agt., a wall hook (Fig. 123); Per., the illustration of Figure 123a, which somewhat resembles the original, featuring a narrow extension to the left that doesn’t curve, broadening to the right with a hint of curvature at the bottom.

3. Agt., a monkey hanging from a bough and grasping at another (Fig. 24); Per. drew as in Figures 24a, 24b (except that in the former the cut fails to give all of the pencil drawing. Instead of four curving lines hanging from the flower or whatever it is, the ends of each pair should be united by a curve) and it seems as though elements of the original were caught but misplaced. Each figure is of the shape of the under branch in the original drawing, but with the slant of the monkey; there are two as-it-were arms reaching down instead of one; and while the drawings do not suggest any animal, the script begins “Buffalo or lion. Tiger,” and concludes with the conviction that there is at least some “wild animal.”

3. Agt., a monkey hanging from a branch and reaching for another (Fig. 24); Per. was drawn as shown in Figures 24a, 24b (except that in the first one, the cut doesn’t show the entire pencil drawing. Instead of four curved lines hanging from the flower or whatever it is, the ends of each pair should connect with a curve) and it appears that some elements of the original were captured but incorrectly placed. Each figure resembles the shape of the lower branch in the original drawing, but with the slant of the monkey; there are two sort of arms reaching down instead of one; and while the drawings don’t indicate any specific animal, the text begins with “Buffalo or lion. Tiger,” and ends with the assertion that there is at least some kind of “wild animal.”

4. Agt., man and woman standing together; Per., two drawings, one almost exactly the shape of the woman’s skirt, with two black spots below and touching its bottom line, exactly as the feet of the woman appear below her skirt; the other drawing similar but less like the original.

4. Agt., a man and a woman standing together; Per., two drawings, one nearly the exact shape of the woman’s skirt, with two black spots below that touch its bottom line, just like the woman’s feet appear under her skirt; the other drawing is similar but less like the original.

5. Agt., an animal shape, probably intended for a goat (certain species, as the Angora, have long horns which resemble those of the drawing, and goats generally have a short tail) (Fig. 138); Per., no drawing, but the single word “Goat.”

5. Agt., an animal shape, likely meant to represent a goat (certain species, like the Angora, have long horns that look like those in the drawing, and goats usually have a short tail) (Fig. 138); Per., no drawing, just the single word “Goat.”

6. Agt., a mandolin, its neck drawn with several parallel lines, the body of the instrument composed of four curving lines with three straight ones for the strings; Per., what may perhaps be intended for a flower, but its long stem indicated by several parallel lines and its blossom drawn with curving and straight lines constitute a strong resemblance, and entitle it to be regarded a partial success.

6. Agent., a mandolin, its neck featuring several parallel lines, the body of the instrument made up of four curved lines and three straight ones for the strings; Person., what might be intended as a flower, with its long stem shown by several parallel lines and its blossom illustrated with curved and straight lines, bears a strong resemblance and can be seen as a partial success.

1867. Agt., a nearly round bag with a dollar mark on it, pursed and drawn up on top, as by a string; Per., (1) a circle with a vertical line protruding from its upper edge, (2) a cup-like figure with a line from its bottom to above its upper edge.

1867. Agt., a nearly round bag with a dollar sign on it, gathered and drawn tight at the top, as if by a string; Per., (1) a circle with a vertical line sticking out from its top edge, (2) a cup-shaped figure with a line extending from its bottom to above its top edge.

8. Agt., a Lima bean (?); Per., a head wearing a turban, which in shape is conspicuously like the bean.

8. Agt., a Lima bean (?); Per., a head wearing a turban, which is noticeably shaped like the bean.

9. Agt., a nest containing seven eggs and surrounded by leaves (Fig. 4); Per., a drawing which she interpreted as “Inside of rock well with vines climbing on outside,” but which presents features startlingly like the original (Fig. 4a).

9. Agt., a nest with seven eggs and surrounded by leaves (Fig. 4); Per., a drawing she described as “Inside of a rock well with vines climbing on the outside,” but which looks surprisingly similar to the original (Fig. 4a).

There is the outer rim, like that of the nest, and which would probably have completed the circle if the top of the paper had not been reached. There are the “stones,” for some unknown reason obscured in the cut but some of them in the center showing more plainly and more regularly ovoid in the pencil drawing, resembling the eggs of the original. And there are not only surrounding leaves as in the original, but they are leaves of similar shape.

There’s the outer edge, similar to that of the nest, and it probably would have completed the circle if the top of the paper hadn’t been reached. There are the “stones,” somehow obscured in the cut, but some of them in the center show more clearly and are more regularly oval in the pencil drawing, resembling the eggs from the original. And there are not just surrounding leaves like in the original, but they are leaves of a similar shape.

Series of February 20, 1929

There were four experimental tests made this day, the same when the remarkable case of spontaneous telepathy occurred, in which Mrs. Sinclair sensed that her husband was reading about flowers and described them by drawings and script (p. 30).

There were four experiments conducted that day, the same day when the remarkable case of spontaneous telepathy happened, in which Mrs. Sinclair felt that her husband was reading about flowers and illustrated them with drawings and writing (p. 30).

In the 1st, Mr. Sinclair drew a fire hydrant (Fig. 74); Mrs. Sinclair drew as in Figure 74a. This was certainly a partial success, as the drawings compare. And for aught we know it may in fact have been a still better success, since Mr. Sinclair in looking at his drawing may well have imagined water bursting forth from the spout of the hydrant. Oddly, Mrs. Sinclair first wrote “Peafowl,” and then drew what had nothing to do with a peafowl. This is one of the many cases where it seems as though Mrs. Sinclair had glimpses ahead in a series.

In the 1st, Mr. Sinclair drew a fire hydrant (Fig. 74); Mrs. Sinclair drew what is shown in Figure 74a. This was definitely a partial success, as the drawings compare. And for all we know, it might have actually been an even better success, since Mr. Sinclair, looking at his drawing, might have imagined water gushing from the hydrant's spout. Strangely, Mrs. Sinclair first wrote "Peafowl," and then drew something that had nothing to do with a peafowl. This is one of many instances where it seems like Mrs. Sinclair had glimpses into the future in a series.

For the agent’s second drawing was a peacock (Fig. 75). And the percipient not only said “peafowl again,” which constitutes a complete success, but she also drew what it seems likely are impressions of the peacock’s long neck and of the “eyes” or spots of his wings (Fig. 75a).

For the agent’s second drawing was a peacock (Fig. 75). And the percipient not only said “peafowl again,” which counts as a complete success, but she also drew what appears to be impressions of the peacock’s long neck and the “eyes” or spots on its wings (Fig. 75a).

The agent’s third drawing was of an hourglass, with sand running 187from its upper to its lower part (Fig. 133). The resemblance in shape of the percipient’s tree (Fig. 133a) to the upper half of the hourglass is evident, its trunk may represent the slender line of flowing sand, and “white” sand is placed relatively like the sand in the lower part of the hourglass. The percipient’s results seem to be partly from the lines of the original drawing, but also from Mr. Sinclair’s thoughts about the sand.

The agent's third drawing was of an hourglass, with sand flowing from the top section to the bottom section (Fig. 133). The similarity in shape between the percipient’s tree (Fig. 133a) and the upper part of the hourglass is clear; its trunk might represent the thin stream of flowing sand, and "white" sand is arranged similarly to the sand in the bottom part of the hourglass. The percipient’s results seem to come partially from the lines of the original drawing but also from Mr. Sinclair’s thoughts about the sand.

Mr. Sinclair’s fourth drawing represents an animal (dog?) running after a ball attached to a string (Fig. 9). Mrs. Sinclair’s drawing shows (a) an animal, (b) also running, (c) in the same direction, (d) having a short tail as in the original, (e) the tail represented by two diverging lines, (f) a line extending from its nose, but touching the nose, while there is a space between in the original, (g) the line running left and at about the same angle from the horizontal. Besides the script which appears in the cut (Fig. 9a) Mrs. Sinclair wrote “Long thing like rope flung out in front of him.”

Mr. Sinclair’s fourth drawing shows an animal (dog?) running after a ball tied to a string (Fig. 9). Mrs. Sinclair’s drawing features (a) an animal, (b) also running, (c) in the same direction, (d) with a short tail like the original, (e) the tail depicted by two diverging lines, (f) a line extending from its nose, but actually touching the nose, while there’s a gap in the original, (g) the line going left at about the same angle from the horizontal. Besides the text appearing in the cut (Fig. 9a), Mrs. Sinclair wrote, “Long thing like rope flung out in front of him.”

I should say that the addition of that “rope” drawn in front of the animal at that angle made chance guessing of the combination at least ten times as unlikely, and, on the basis of my hundreds of experiments in guessing, I should not expect in ten thousand such experiments on the basis of the same original drawing one reproduction as good in the summation of its correspondences.

I have to mention that adding that “rope” in front of the animal at that angle made it at least ten times harder to randomly guess the combination, and based on my hundreds of experiments in guessing, I wouldn’t expect to get one reproduction as good in the total of its correspondences in ten thousand tries with the same original drawing.

Series of March 11, 1929

1. Agt., a fountain which, were it taken alone, might be taken for a tree, standing in what superficially appears like a long shallow tub-like structure (Fig. 53); Per., a long, shallow tub, with two tree-like objects above it and on its rim, (2) a drawing, the upper portion of which parts in the center and leans to either side, as does the fountain. The tree or plant-like objects are both said to “shine,” which does not so well comport with a tree or plant as with a fountain sparkling in the sunshine (Fig. 53a).

1. Agt., a fountain that, if looked at on its own, could easily be mistaken for a tree, is set in what seems to be a long, shallow tub-like structure (Fig. 53); Per., a long, shallow tub with two tree-like objects above it and on its edge, (2) a drawing where the top part splits in the center and tilts to either side, similar to the fountain. Both the tree or plant-like objects are described as “shining,” which aligns more with a fountain sparkling in the sunlight than with a tree or plant (Fig. 53a).

2. Agt., a melon on an inclined plane, having a stem and leaf on the stem; Per., three drawings: (1) what suggests the leaf and stem of the original twice over, (2) an unnameable figure, but slanting like the original, (3) what looks like some kind of fruit with stem, also slanting like the original.

2. Agt., a melon on a sloped surface, featuring a stem and leaf on the stem; Per., three illustrations: (1) what resembles the leaf and stem of the original repeated twice, (2) an unidentifiable shape, but angled like the original, (3) what appears to be some sort of fruit with a stem, also tilted like the original.

3. Agt., the figure 6 followed by the mark indicating per cent, 188not single-line drawn but having breadth as if cut out of cardboard; Per., the letter F, a failure except for the curious parallel that this also is formed as if made with strips of cardboard.

3. Agt., the number 6 followed by the percent sign, 188not in a single line but thick like it was cut out of cardboard; Per., the letter F, a failure except for the interesting similarity that this also looks like it was made with strips of cardboard.

4. Agt., a fishhook (Fig. 78); Per., (1) a figure very much like the fishhook except that the barb is transformed into a tiny flower (Fig. 78a).

4. Agt., a fishhook (Fig. 78); Per., (1) a shape similar to the fishhook but with the barb turned into a small flower (Fig. 78a).

5. Agt., an obelisk (Fig. 79); Per., two drawings, the first of which shows the three long lines of the obelisk but with a slight curvature (Fig. 79a).[18]

5. Agt., an obelisk (Fig. 79); Per., two drawings, the first of which shows the three long lines of the obelisk but with a slight curve (Fig. 79a).[18]

6. Agt., as in Figure 80; Per., as in Figure 80a. Only point of resemblance the two angles formed by the legs of the reclining seat.

6. Agt., as shown in Figure 80; Per., as shown in Figure 80a. The only similarity is the two angles created by the arms of the reclining seat.

7. Agt., what was probably intended to represent a German Pickelhaube (Fig. 5); Per., what the accompanying script called a “Knight’s helmet”; very similar (Fig. 5a).

7. Agt., what was likely meant to represent a German Pickelhaube (Fig. 5); Per., what the accompanying script referred to as a “Knight’s helmet”; very similar (Fig. 5a).

1898. Agt., a row of five pillars (shown with a rather extraordinary perspective slant), each mainly indicated by three or four vertical parallel lines, an entablature above (Fig. 132); Per., four pillar-like objects constructed of vertical parallel lines, three to five, the presumed pillars having no entablature but in themselves and additional lines showing the same slant as in the original. The presumed pillars are likewise nearly equally spaced, but are of unequal heights, indicating that the percipient’s impression was a visual one and that she had no clear idea what she was drawing (Fig. 132a).

1898. Agt., a row of five pillars (illustrated with a pretty unusual perspective angle), each primarily represented by three or four vertical parallel lines, and an entablature above (Fig. 132); Per., four pillar-like structures made up of three to five vertical parallel lines, these assumed pillars lacking an entablature but showing the same slant as the original through additional lines. The assumed pillars are also spaced nearly equally, but vary in height, suggesting that the observer's impression was visual and that she didn’t have a clear idea of what she was drawing (Fig. 132a).

9. Agt., presumably a palm tree (Fig. 8); Per., two objects hard to name, but each in a general way curiously like the original, even to the bend in what is presumably the trunk, though it is not the same bend (Fig. 8a).

9. Agt., likely a palm tree (Fig. 8); Per., two items that are difficult to identify, but each is somewhat similar to the original, even down to the curve in what seems to be the trunk, although it's not the same curve (Fig. 8a).

Series of March 16, 1929

There were seven tests on this date.

There were seven tests on this date.

1. Agt., a burning lamp (Fig. 40); Per., as in Figure 40a, whether the drawing represents a tube from which flame proceeds, or the wick and that part of the lamp which is within the chimney, at any rate the same lines which conventionally signify light appear as in the original. Accompanying script says “flame and sparks.”

1. Agt., a burning lamp (Fig. 40); Per., as shown in Figure 40a, whether the drawing shows a tube from which flames emerge, or it depicts the wick and that part of the lamp inside the chimney, the same lines that traditionally represent light are present as in the original. The accompanying text reads “flame and sparks.”

2. Agt., a butterfly net (Fig. 110); Per., the handle of the net is duplicated, and the general shape of the net is pretty well shown (Fig. 110a).

2. Agt., a butterfly net (Fig. 110); Per., the handle of the net is duplicated, and the overall shape of the net is clearly shown (Fig. 110a).

3. Agt., a carnation with four near-angles along its upper edge (Fig. 113); Per., four triangles in a row with a hint of lines below (Fig. 113a).

3. Agt., a carnation with four almost angles along its top edge (Fig. 113); Per., four triangles in a line with a slight suggestion of lines underneath (Fig. 113a).

4. Agt., a trench mortar (Fig. 42); Per., a figure considerably like but shorter than the trench mortar, and likewise pointing upward, a stem-like extension like the axle in the original but on the other side, whiffs of smoke emerging (Fig. 42a). Here the impressions received seem partly visual, partly ideational.

4. Agt., a trench mortar (Fig. 42); Per., a figure that looks quite similar but is shorter than the trench mortar, also pointing upward, with a stem-like extension similar to the axle in the original but on the opposite side, with wisps of smoke coming out (Fig. 42a). Here, the impressions we get seem to be a mix of visual and conceptual.

5. Agt., a telegraph pole and four wires proceeding horizontally from it in two directions (Fig. 129); Per., something like a pole, and five lines proceeding from it in one direction (Fig. 129a).

5. Agt., a telegraph pole with four wires extending horizontally from it in two directions (Fig. 129); Per., resembling a pole, with five lines extending from it in one direction (Fig. 129a).

6. Agt., two hearts side by side, transfixed horizontally by an arrow (Fig. 126); Per., two balloon-like shapes side by side, transfixed horizontally by a line (Fig. 126a).

6. Agt., two hearts next to each other, pierced horizontally by an arrow (Fig. 126); Per., two balloon-like shapes next to each other, pierced horizontally by a line (Fig. 126a).

1907. Agt., a frieze (Fig. 124); Per., what looks like a detail of a different design yet one which also consists of parallel lines enclosing narrow tracts which run in different directions (Fig. 124a). Even so much of distant resemblance would not occur anything like once in ten times by chance.

1907. Agt., a frieze (Fig. 124); Per., what appears to be a detail from a different design, but it also features parallel lines that enclose narrow areas running in various directions (Fig. 124a). Still, that level of distant similarity wouldn’t happen by chance more than once in ten times.

Miscellaneous Examples

February 23, 1929. The agent drew a steamboat with incorrectly designed stem paddle wheel (Fig. 77). The percipient’s results are very interesting (Figs. 77a, 77b, 77c). There is smoke, so labeled, by itself, then the smoke stack with smoke issuing from it, then the paddle wheel in the water, its paddles more correctly placed externally to the rim, then what may mean smoke containing cinders. The cut of the paddle wheel has left out the axle-end, very distinctly indicated in the original pencil drawing.

February 23, 1929. The agent drew a steamboat with a poorly designed front paddle wheel (Fig. 77). The results from the observer are quite interesting (Figs. 77a, 77b, 77c). There is smoke, labeled as such, by itself, then the smoke stack with smoke rising from it, followed by the paddle wheel in the water, with its paddles more accurately placed outside the rim, and then what could represent smoke containing cinders. The drawing of the paddle wheel has missed the axle-end, which is clearly shown in the original pencil sketch.

February 17, 1929. The agent drew an Alpine hat with a feather (Fig. 142). Of the shapes drawn by the percipient (Fig. 142a) the one on the right may very possibly be related to the rim and the band of the hat, the top left one is very suggestive of the feather, and the bottom one, though called in the script a “chafing dish,” is very like the hat. All this suggests that the attention of the agent was directed first to one part, then to another and another of his drawing.

February 17, 1929. The agent sketched an Alpine hat with a feather (Fig. 142). Among the shapes drawn by the observer (Fig. 142a), the one on the right could be related to the rim and band of the hat, the top left one strongly resembles the feather, and the bottom one, although referred to in the text as a “chafing dish,” looks quite like the hat. This suggests that the agent's focus shifted from one part of his drawing to another.

February 29, 1929. The agent drew a very intricate and unusual cross, one with eight arms, notched at the ends (see Figs. 7, 7a). The percipient also drew a circle of notched arms, but seven in number. One would suppose that when she began she had no idea where the drawing would end, or it would be more regular.

February 29, 1929. The agent created a complex and unique cross with eight arms that had notches at the ends (see Figs. 7, 7a). The percipient also drew a circle with notched arms, but it had seven. One would think that when she started, she had no clue how the drawing would turn out, or it would have been more structured.

Through all the experiments of the period covered by the book Mental Radio, and enough more to make 300, there is no other agent drawing resembling this. And nowhere is there another percipient drawing like it. Granting that the percipient should make such a drawing once, which was by no means certain (nothing like it appears among the 564 Guess-drawings reported in this Bulletin), then the chance of its coinciding in place with the eight-armed cross of the agent would be 1 in 300.

Through all the experiments from the time covered in the book Mental Radio, and even more to total 300, there isn't another drawing by the agent that looks like this one. Likewise, there isn't another drawing by a percipient that resembles it. Even if we assume the percipient could create such a drawing once, which is far from guaranteed (nothing similar appears among the 564 Guess-drawings reported in this Bulletin), the chance of it matching the placement of the agent’s eight-armed cross would be 1 in 300.

February 17, 1929. The agent drew an open umbrella, with curved handle (Fig. 122). The percipient wrote, “I feel that it is a 191snake crawling out of something—vivid feeling of snake, but it looks like a cat’s tail.” And in her drawing (Fig. 122a) we have the curved umbrella handle, but it has sprouted a tongue and an eye; the ellipse of the umbrella rim is retained but it is a smaller one; otherwise the “something” is shaped wrongly.

February 17, 1929. The agent drew an open umbrella with a curved handle (Fig. 122). The person described it, saying, “I feel like it’s a snake crawling out of something—really vivid feeling of a snake, but it looks like a cat’s tail.” In her drawing (Fig. 122a), we see the curved umbrella handle, but it has grown a tongue and an eye; the shape of the umbrella rim is still an ellipse but it’s smaller; otherwise, the “something” is shaped incorrectly.

We have cited instances where Mrs. Sinclair proved that she got an inkling of some drawing in a series before reaching it, by writing down at the moment her conviction. In Mental Radio our attention is called to a number of instances of seeming anticipations even where Mrs. Sinclair was not so conscious of them, or at least did not write down her expectation that some particular thing was coming. Here is an instance not mentioned in the book. The next agent’s drawing after the umbrella was a snake. Had it not been for the dawning consciousness of that snake, the umbrella handle might not have undergone metamorphosis.[19]

We’ve pointed out cases where Mrs. Sinclair demonstrated that she had a sense of some drawing in a series before actually seeing it, by jotting down her belief at the time. In Mental Radio, we're shown several examples of apparent predictions, even when Mrs. Sinclair wasn't fully aware of them or didn’t note her expectation that something specific was about to happen. Here’s an example not included in the book: the drawing that followed the umbrella was a snake. If it hadn’t been for her emerging awareness of that snake, the umbrella handle might not have transformed.[19]

February ?, 1929. The agent made an American flag, with pole surmounted by a ball (Fig. 127). The percipient failed to get the stars but she got the stripes and the pole, and the ball, which last has wandered from its place, although the neighborhood in which it should be is sensed (Fig. 127a).

February ?, 1929. The agent created an American flag, with a pole topped by a ball (Fig. 127). The witness didn’t see the stars but identified the stripes, the pole, and the ball, which has since moved from its original position, although the area where it should be is sensed (Fig. 127a).

March ?, 1929. Mrs. Sinclair wrote “Muley cow with tongue hanging out.” And this is the drawing her husband had made (Fig. 137). In 260 experiments in guessing, the originals being replicas of Mr. Sinclair’s drawings on February 15, there was not one success. We would have said that Mrs. Sinclair had a success in this case had she merely said “Cow.” But she did better than this, for she got the particular “tongue hanging out,” which certainly increases the value tenfold. I venture to say that not one time in twenty will a picture of a cow show her with her tongue hanging out.

March ?, 1929. Mrs. Sinclair wrote “Muley cow with tongue hanging out.” And this is the drawing her husband made (Fig. 137). In 260 guessing experiments, where the originals were replicas of Mr. Sinclair’s drawings from February 15, there wasn't a single success. We would have said Mrs. Sinclair succeeded in this case if she had just said “Cow.” But she did even better, as she noted the specific “tongue hanging out,” which certainly increases the value tenfold. I dare say that not one time in twenty will a picture of a cow show her with her tongue hanging out.

Pursuing the tests past the period until more than 300 have been had, we find that Mr. Sinclair drew a cow’s head three times. Once the percipient’s response was technically a failure; it resembled 192horns, or rather antlers. The second time she got a chicken’s face, again strictly a failure, but at least something with animal life. The third time was the “cow with tongue hanging out.”

Continuing the tests beyond the point where over 300 had been completed, we discover that Mr. Sinclair drew a cow's head three times. The first time the subject's response was technically a failure; it looked more like horns, or actually antlers. The second time she drew a chicken's face, which again was strictly a failure, but at least it was something with animal life. The third time was the "cow with its tongue hanging out."

And there were three other times that Mrs. Sinclair either drew a cow’s head or wrote “cow” or “calf.” For the first see Figures 15, 15a. In the second instance the agent had drawn a face, not that of a cow but of a man. The third was a brilliant success, not in name but in form. The agent had drawn what was doubtless intended for a donkey with a harness band across its neck. In the reproduction the donkey’s long ears were metamorphosed to resemble horns, and across the cow’s neck is a band, which the lady interpreted in the following script: “Cow’s head in stock.”

And there were three other times when Mrs. Sinclair either drew a cow’s head or wrote “cow” or “calf.” For the first, see Figures 15, 15a. In the second case, the agent drew a face, but it was not that of a cow; it was a man's face. The third was a great success, not in name but in form. The agent had drawn what was clearly meant to be a donkey with a harness strap across its neck. In the reproduction, the donkey’s long ears were transformed to look like horns, and around the cow’s neck is a strap, which the lady interpreted in the following script: “Cow’s head in stock.”

March 2, 1929. The agent drew six concentric circles (Fig. 144). As in the case of the balloon (see Figs. 95, 95a), the percipient seemed to “see” only part of the original. She also draws concentric circles, but omits about a quarter of each (Fig. 144a).

March 2, 1929. The agent drew six concentric circles (Fig. 144). Similar to the balloon (see Figs. 95, 95a), the observer appeared to “see” only a portion of the original. She also draws concentric circles but leaves out about a quarter of each (Fig. 144a).

We can allow space but for one more exhibit, and this because of its seeming suggestiveness (Figs. 56, 56a). Of course, when we move away from correspondences in visual form or direct correspondences in idea we enter a region where the possibilities of chance relation are considerable. Nevertheless, literature abounds in associations between fleeing foxes on the one hand and guns and sounding horns on the other. It seems likely enough, therefore (though I would not bring forward this case as proof), that the sensing of the original drawing found a path for emergence through association ideas.

We can make room for just one more exhibit, and that's because of its intriguing implications (Figs. 56, 56a). Of course, when we shift away from visual similarities or direct connections in ideas, we enter a space where the potential for random associations is significant. Still, literature is full of connections between running foxes and guns or honking horns. It seems quite possible, then (though I wouldn’t call this proof), that the perception of the original drawing found a way to emerge through associative ideas.

There are many more tests described and illustrated in Mr. Sinclair’s book. What we have given has been, save for a few exceptions, according to selected and entire groups or series on particular dates.

There are many more tests explained and shown in Mr. Sinclair’s book. What we’ve provided has been, with a few exceptions, based on chosen complete groups or series from specific dates.

PERCIPIENT SEQUELAE TO CERTAIN CATEGORIES OF AGENT DRAWINGS

Mr. Sinclair remarks that “when in these drawing tests there has been anything [that is, in his drawings] indicating fire or smoke she has ‘got’ it, with only one or two failures out of more than a dozen cases.” This would mean a much larger ratio of success for 193the drawings so characterized than that for the total number of drawings. Mr. Sinclair accounts for this by the fact that his wife, owing to terrifying incidents in her childhood, is exceedingly sensitive to the thought of fire and given to taking unusual precautions. Readers will probably agree that this is a plausible and sensible theory. I propose to tabulate all such tests, including the original drawings significant of light.

Mr. Sinclair notes that “in these drawing tests, whenever there’s anything [in his drawings] that suggests fire or smoke, she has ‘got’ it, with only one or two failures out of more than a dozen cases.” This suggests a much higher success rate for those specific drawings compared to the total number of drawings. Mr. Sinclair explains this by saying that his wife, due to scary events from her childhood, is extremely sensitive to the idea of fire and tends to take extra precautions. Most readers would likely agree that this is a reasonable and logical theory. I plan to organize all such tests, including the original drawings indicating light.

Original Drawings Indicating Fire or Smoke

1928

1928

1. July 29. O:[20] Smoking cigarette—R: Various curved lines, and “I can’t draw it, but curls of some sort.”

1. July 29. O:[20] Smoking a cigarette—R: Different curved lines, and “I can’t draw it, but it looks like some kind of curls.”

1929

1929

2. Jan. 28. O: House with smoking chimney—R: Curls as of smoke. (See Figs. 36, 36a.)

2. Jan. 28. O: House with a smoking chimney—R: Curls like smoke. (See Figs. 36, 36a.)

3. Feb. ?. O: Lighted lamp—R: Pipe, and “Pipe with fire in it.”

3. Feb. ?. O: Lighted lamp—R: Pipe, and “Pipe with fire in it.”

4. Feb. 8. O: Pipe with smoke—R: Drawing similar to a pipe, with smoke. (See Figs. 37, 37a.)

4. Feb. 8. O: Pipe with smoke—R: Drawing similar to a pipe, with smoke. (See Figs. 37, 37a.)

5. Feb. 8. O: House with smoking chimney—R: Failure.

5. Feb. 8. O: House with a smoking chimney—R: Failure.

6. Feb. ?. O: Pipe with smoke—R: Written, “Smoke stack.”

6. Feb. ?. O: Pipe with smoke—R: Written, “Smoke stack.”

7. Feb. 10. O: Smoking mountain—R: (No thought of smoke but) Drawing very like O. (See Figs. 25, 25a.)

7. Feb. 10. O: Smoking mountain—R: (No thought of smoke but) Drawing very much like O. (See Figs. 25, 25a.)

8. Feb. 15. O: Smoking match—R: Smoking match. (See Figs. 91, 91a.)

8. Feb. 15. O: Smoking match—R: Smoking match. (See Figs. 91, 91a.)

9. Feb. 23. O: Steamboat with smoking stack—R: Draws smoke, “Smoke again,” and draws figure like stack with smoke. (See Figs. 77, 77a, 77b, 77c.)

9. Feb. 23. O: Steamboat with a smoking stack—R: Draws smoke, “Smoke again,” and draws a figure like the stack with smoke. (See Figs. 77, 77a, 77b, 77c.)

10. Mar. 16. O: Lighted lamp—R: Drawing somewhat like the part of a lamp within the chimney, and “Flame and sparks.” (See Figs. 40, 40a.)

10. Mar. 16. O: Lighted lamp—R: Drawing resembling the inside of a lamp within the chimney, and “Flame and sparks.” (See Figs. 40, 40a.)

Original Drawings Not Indicating But Significant of Fire or Smoke

1929

1929

11. Feb. ?. O: Pipe—R: Failure (But a smoking pipe in same series of 8).

11. Feb. ?. O: Pipe—R: Failure (But a smoking pipe in the same series of 8).

19412. Feb. 2. O: Candelabrum—R: Base of candelabrum correctly drawn.

19412. Feb. 2. O: Candelabrum—R: Base of candelabrum accurately depicted.

13. Feb. 10. O: Fire-rocket (felt unable to draw it bursting)—R: Six drawings labelled “light,” several like swirling rocket, and words “whirling light lines.”

13. Feb. 10. O: Fire rocket (couldn't capture it exploding)—R: Six drawings labeled “light,” several resembling swirling rockets, along with the words “whirling light lines.”

14. Feb. 11. O: Muzzle of end of cannon, mouth indicated by double circle—R: Drawing of “half circle double lines—light inside—light is fire busy whirling or flaming.”

14. Feb. 11. O: The end of the cannon's muzzle, indicated by a double circle—R: A drawing of “half circle double lines—light inside—light is fire actively whirling or flaming.”

15. Feb. 16. O: Gable and chimney—R: Chimney with smoke.

15. Feb. 16. O: Roof and chimney—R: Chimney with smoke.

16. Mar. 7. O: Cannon—R: “Black Napoleon hat and red military coats.”[21]

16. Mar. 7. O: Cannon—R: “Black Napoleon hat and red military coats.”[21]

17. Mar. 16. O: Trench mortar, with wheels and axle—R: Drawing similar to mortar and axle, plus smoke. (See Figs. 42, 42a.)

17. Mar. 16. O: Trench mortar with wheels and axle—R: Drawing similar to the mortar and axle, plus smoke. (See Figs. 42, 42a.)

Original Drawings Significant of Light

1929

1929

18. Feb. ?. O: Electric light bulb—R: Drawing and script very suggestive; but nothing about light.

18. Feb. ?. O: Electric light bulb—R: The drawing and script are very suggestive, but there's nothing about light.

19. Feb. 10. O: Electric light bulb—R: Two drawings somewhat like O in shape; nothing about light.

19. Feb. 10. O: Electric light bulb—R: Two drawings somewhat like O in shape; nothing about light.

20. Feb. 11. O: Sun—R: “Setting sun and bird in sky.”

20. Feb. 11. O: Sun—R: “Setting sun and bird in the sky.”

21. Feb. 15. O: Sun over hills—R: Sun over a “body.” (See Figs. 93, 93a.)

21. Feb. 15. O: Sun over hills—R: Sun over a “body.” (See Figs. 93, 93a.)

This is a very noteworthy exhibit. In idea, shape or both, all the 21 reproductions show marked correspondences, with 3 exceptions only, one of which is doubtfully an anticipation of an original in the same group, and another very possibly connected by an interior association of ideas.

This is a very noteworthy exhibit. In concept, shape, or both, all 21 reproductions show significant similarities, with only 3 exceptions. One of these may be a questionable anticipation of an original piece in the same group, and another is likely linked by an internal association of ideas.

195

Originals Representing Forms of Animal Life

In some cases, after the agent had drawn an animal, a bird, or some other creature possessing animal life, the percipient’s drawing was successful, partly successful or at least suggestive in shape; in many instances it was a flat failure. But as examination proceeded it began to appear that a number of the failures represented some other form of the animal kingdom, however diverse. A careful canvass was made, including the material in hand produced subsequent to that in the Sinclair book, embracing in all 388 experiments; drawings of human beings, animals, birds, fishes, insects, and parts of bodies, as a hand or a leg, were included.

In some cases, after the agent had drawn an animal, a bird, or another living creature, the person's drawing was successful, somewhat successful, or at least similar in shape; in many cases, it was a complete failure. However, as the examination continued, it began to seem that a number of the failures depicted some other type of animal life, even if very different. A thorough review was conducted, including the material created after what was in the Sinclair book, totaling 388 experiments; drawings of people, animals, birds, fish, insects, and body parts like a hand or a leg were included.

The Agent drew 103 such out of 388.

The Agent drew 103 out of 388.

The Percipient drew 98 such out of 388.

The Percipient drew 98 out of 388.

There were found to be 39 correspondences;[22] that is, in 39 cases, where the agent drew some animal form or part thereof, the percipient also drew some animal form or part thereof. If out of a total of 388, the agent makes 103 drawings of this character, chance would give about 26 correspondences, so defined, among the 98 reproductions. In fact, there are 39, another proof, by a peculiar test, that something more than chance is in operation.

There were 39 matches found; [22] meaning that in 39 instances where the agent sketched some animal form or part of it, the percipient also sketched some animal form or part of it. Out of a total of 388, if the agent made 103 drawings like this, chance would yield around 26 matches, defined this way, among the 98 reproductions. In reality, there are 39, providing further evidence through a unique test that something beyond chance is at play.

Now let us make another test, this time including the material only up to the close of the period covered by the book, and not insisting, as we have done above, on strict recognition of reproductions, but stating precisely how they compare with the originals in form.

Now let’s run another test, but this time only using the material up to the end of the period covered by the book. We won’t insist on strict recognition of reproductions like we did earlier, but we will clearly state how they compare to the originals in terms of form.

Where the Original Drawings Represent Vegetable Forms

1929

1929

Feb. 2. O: Plant with 18 spots for flowers (?)—R: 9 similar spots and writing “Many dots.”

Feb. 2. O: Plant with 18 spots for flowers (?)—R: 9 similar spots and writing “Many dots.”

Feb. 6. O: Daisy—R: 8 small assembled figures shaped like petals of daisy, and other figures indicating vegetation.

Feb. 6. O: Daisy—R: 8 small figures put together that look like daisy petals and other shapes that represent plants.

196Feb. 11. O: Cat-tail—R: Three angular protrusions somewhat like cat-tail leaves, and “Dog’s head?”

196Feb. 11. O: Cat-tail—R: Three angular projections somewhat similar to cat-tail leaves, and “Dog’s head?”

Feb. 12. O: Flower with stalk—R: Flower resembling O; no stalk.

Feb. 12. O: Flower with a stem—R: Flower similar to O; no stem.

Feb. 15. O: Stalk of celery—R: Flower and stalk somewhat resembling O.

Feb. 15. O: Celery stalk—R: Flower and stalk somewhat resembling O.

Feb. 15. O: Leaf—R: Indeterminate drawings, but with features like O.

Feb. 15. O: Leaf—R: Unclear drawings, but with characteristics like O.

Feb. 16. O: Acorn—R: Drawing looks like an acorn, whatever is meant by it.

Feb. 16. O: Acorn—R: The drawing resembles an acorn, whatever that implies.

Feb. 16. O: Flower and leaves—R: Absolute failure.

Feb. 16. O: Flower and leaves—R: Complete failure.

Feb. 17. O: Lima bean—R: Man’s head, but his large turban is curiously shaped like O.

Feb. 17. O: Lima bean—R: Man's head, but his large turban is oddly shaped like O.

Feb. 17. O: Leaves around nest of eggs—R: Same shape of leaves around what much resembles the nest of eggs.

Feb. 17. O: Leaves around the nest of eggs—R: Same shape of leaves around what closely resembles the nest of eggs.

Feb. ?. O: Fleur-de-lis—R: Failure.

Feb. ?. O: Fleur-de-lis—R: Fail.

Feb. 20. O: “Red” flower[23]—R: “Red” flower. (See Fig. 14a.)

Feb. 20. O: “Red” flower[23]—R: “Red” flower. (See Fig. 14a.)

Feb. 22. O: Odd tree—R: Similar odd tree.

Feb. 22. O: Strange tree—R: Similar strange tree.

Feb. 24. O: Branch of tree with thorns—R: Apparently branch of tree, not thorned.

Feb. 24. O: Branch of tree with thorns—R: Seems to be a branch of a tree, not thorny.

Mar. 11. O: Melon, with stalk and leaf—R: Indeterminate vegetable or flower, with stalk, and what looks like two leaves similar to the leaf in O.

Mar. 11. O: Melon, with stem and leaf—R: Uncertain vegetable or flower, with stem, and what appears to be two leaves similar to the leaf in O.

Mar. 11. O: Palm tree—R: 2 indeterminate figures, curiously like O.

Mar. 11. O: Palm tree—R: 2 unclear figures, oddly resembling O.

Mar. ?. O: Dead tree with pointed limbs—R: 3 “horns,” somewhat suggestive.

Mar. ?. O: Dead tree with sharp branches—R: 3 “horns,” somewhat suggestive.

Mar. ?. O: Bouquet of “pink” roses, and leaves—R: An odd half flower-like figure, marked “green” exteriorly and “pink” inside.

Mar. ?. O: Bouquet of “pink” roses and leaves—R: A strange half flower-like shape, with a “green” outside and “pink” inside.

Mar. 16. O: Carnation—R: Similar exterior four sharp angles; no other resemblance.

Mar. 16. O: Carnation—R: Similar outer shape with four sharp angles; no other similarity.

197

All the Original Drawings Representing Crosses

1929

1929

1. Feb. ?. O: Swastika cross (Fig. 101)—R: 3 drawings which together give 3 of the 4 rectangular quarters of the swastika cross, and the directions in which they open; 2 drawings, each of which practically represents a half of the cross, but one of these reversed (Fig. 101a).

1. Feb. ?. O: Swastika cross (Fig. 101)—R: 3 drawings that together show 3 of the 4 rectangular sections of the swastika cross, as well as the directions they open towards; 2 drawings, each practically representing half of the cross, with one of them flipped (Fig. 101a).

2. Feb. 6. O: Swastika cross—R: Failure.

2. Feb. 6. O: Swastika cross—R: Failure.

3. Feb. ?. O: Pattée cross (Fig. 81)—R: A figure, four of which rightly placed make the cross; but by adding a bail (because of inference?) it is made a basket (Fig. 81a).

3. Feb. ?. O: Pattée cross (Fig. 81)—R: A shape, four of which correctly positioned create the cross; but by adding a handle (due to interpretation?) it becomes a basket (Fig. 81a).

4. Feb. 10. O: Eight-armed crosses (Fig. 64)—R: Script, “See spider, or some sort of legged pest.” (Note that the Arachnida are eight-legged.)

4. Feb. 10. O: Eight-armed crosses (Fig. 64)—R: Script, “See spider, or some kind of legged pest.” (Note that Arachnids have eight legs.)

5. Feb. 15. O: Three four-armed crosses on a box—R: Three six-armed crosses. (See Figs. 98, 98a.)

5. Feb. 15. O: Three four-armed crosses on a box—R: Three six-armed crosses. (See Figs. 98, 98a.)

6. Mar. ?. O: Eight-armed cross with notched ends (Fig. 7)—R: Seven-armed cross with notched ends (Fig. 7a).

6. Mar ?. O: Eight-armed cross with notched ends (Fig. 7)—R: Seven-armed cross with notched ends (Fig. 7a).

Originals Representing the Sun

In the course of 300 experiments, extending a little beyond the period reported by the book, there were but two of these.

In the course of 300 experiments, going slightly beyond the time covered in the book, there were only two of these.

The first was on February 11, 1929. The agent made a sun as children draw it, a circle with rays surrounding it. The percipient made no drawing but wrote “Setting sun and bird in the sky. Big bird on the wing—sea gull or wild goose.” Mr. Sinclair calls this a partial success, and surely it is.

The first was on February 11, 1929. The agent drew a sun like how kids draw it, a circle with rays around it. The perceiver didn't draw anything but wrote, “Setting sun and bird in the sky. Big bird in flight—seagull or wild goose.” Mr. Sinclair refers to this as a partial success, and it certainly is.

The second was on February 15, more than fifty experiments having intervened. The agent drew a sun over hills, the percipient a circle with rays around it actually labelled “a sun,” over a “body.” (See Figs. 93, 93a.) This also was a partial success.

The second was on February 15, after more than fifty experiments had taken place. The agent drew a sun over some hills, while the percipient drew a circle with rays around it, actually labeled “a sun,” over a “body.” (See Figs. 93, 93a.) This was also a partial success.

Thus both times out of 300 experiments when Mr. Sinclair made a sun, his wife “got it” and drew one also.

Thus, in both instances out of 300 experiments when Mr. Sinclair made a sun, his wife “got it” and drew one as well.

But twice, also, Mrs. Sinclair drew what was meant for the upper half of a sun at the horizon when there was no sun in the original. In one of these instances the original did have something, not a sun, considerably like the reproduction, and there was a certain 198degree of resemblance in the other. But let these count as failures. We will allow the reader to figure out the chances of two of Mrs. Sinclair’s four suns, in the course of 300 experiments, being drawn at the same time when Mr. Sinclair drew his two suns.

But twice, Mrs. Sinclair also drew what was meant to be the top half of a sun on the horizon when there was no sun in the original. In one of these cases, the original actually had something, not a sun, that looked somewhat like the drawing, and there was a certain degree of similarity in the other. But let's consider these as failures. We'll let the reader think about the chances of two of Mrs. Sinclair’s four suns being drawn at the same time as Mr. Sinclair's two suns during 300 experiments. 198

“Line-and-Circle-Men” Originals

On February 6, 1929, Mr. Sinclair made a line-and-circle man; that is, one drawn in schoolboy fashion (Fig. 106). The percipient got the head circle, adding dots for features, and her crossing lines, properly placed below the circle, roughly represent the spread of arms and legs (Fig. 106a).

On February 6, 1929, Mr. Sinclair created a simple stick figure; that is, one drawn in a basic style (Fig. 106). The observer drew the head circle, adding dots for features, and her crossing lines, positioned below the circle, roughly symbolize the arms and legs (Fig. 106a).

On February 10th, thirty experiments having intervened, the agent made two such men, facing each other in boxing attitudes (Fig. 107). It will be seen that just two vertical lines, longer than any of the others, enter into their composition. The longest lines in what the percipient drew are also two and vertical. And she got a confused notion of the legs and arms, each with its angle for knee or elbow. She failed to get any circles (Fig. 107a).

On February 10th, after thirty experiments had taken place, the agent created two men who were facing each other in boxing stances (Fig. 107). You can see that there are just two vertical lines, longer than the others, that make up their shapes. The longest lines in what the observer drew are also two and vertical. She also had a mixed idea of the legs and arms, each with its angle for the knee or elbow. She didn’t manage to capture any circles (Fig. 107a).

All through the period covered by the book, and past it until the 300th experiment, there is no other line-and-circle man original. The percipient in the same number of experiments made one drawing in which head and body are represented by a circle and an ellipse, and the rest of the man by single lines. And she made one fairly well drawn head with hair, the rest of the figure represented by single lines.

All throughout the time covered by the book, and continuing until the 300th experiment, there isn't another original line-and-circle drawing of a man. In the same number of experiments, the observer created one drawing where the head and body are shown as a circle and an ellipse, and the rest of the man is depicted by single lines. She also produced one fairly well-drawn head with hair, with the rest of the figure represented by single lines.

A STUDY IN “ANTICIPATIONS”

Series of February 11, 1929

We have been pursuing the rigorous rule of estimating a percipient drawing by its correspondence or lack of correspondence with the agent drawing then in hand. Only when Mrs. Sinclair announced in advance that a described drawing would come in a series, and it actually came, have we given weight to an anticipation. Such an instance was that of the snow and sled drawing of February 8th. This is not by any means to say that other “anticipations” have not had weight, as a matter of fact. In some of the 199instances exhibited in Mental Radio the original drawings represented objects of such character that it was extremely unlikely that there should be a near correspondence among the half dozen or dozen reproductions constituting the whole series, or in fifty guesses.

We have been following a strict method of evaluating a drawing based on how closely it matches or doesn’t match the drawing we have on hand. We only take an anticipation seriously when Mrs. Sinclair said beforehand that a specific drawing would appear in a series, and it did. One example of this was the snow and sled drawing from February 8th. However, this doesn't mean that other "anticipations" haven't been significant, in reality. In some of the 199examples shown in Mental Radio, the original drawings depicted objects so unique that it was very unlikely there would be a close match among the half dozen or dozen reproductions in the entire series, or in fifty guesses.

Again, there could be a series with so many of these correspondences out of order that one is mathematically[24] and logically compelled to acknowledge that there was anticipation. Such a series is that of February 11, 1929.

Again, there could be a series with so many of these correspondences out of order that one is mathematically[24] and logically compelled to acknowledge that there was anticipation. Such a series is that of February 11, 1929.

1. Agt., a molar tooth; Per., an ellipse containing 19 tiny circles. This is emphatically a failure compared with the contemporaneous original drawing. However, see No. 12. Before the drawing was made, the percipient wrote “First see rooster. Then elephant.”

1. Agt., a molar tooth; Per., an ellipse with 19 small circles. This is definitely a letdown compared to the original drawing from that time. However, check out No. 12. Before the drawing was created, the person saw wrote “First see rooster. Then elephant.”

2. And now Agt.’s drawing was an elephant, as far back as but lacking hind legs. And Per. wrote “Elephant comes again. I try to suppress it, and see lines, and a spike sticking some way into something.” And she draws two vertical lines, related to each other in ribbon fashion, what looks like a pin with circle for head, crossing the band through a slit indicated by two short vertical lines, and below the “spike” two widely separated vertical lines. The “spike” crosses what I have called a ribbon exactly as the elephant’s tusk crosses his trunk, the round eye of the elephant has moved slightly to form the head of the “spike,” and the vertical lines below may stand for a feeling that something (really the front legs) should be below. We have some warrant for our interpretation from the words “Elephant comes again. I try to suppress it.” Had she not tried to suppress it (because of the erroneous notion that it is but a memory of the elephant impression of Experiment 1), it is fair to assume that she would have tried to draw an elephant. She “tried to suppress” the animal, but his eye and “spike,” which was really “sticking into something,” but not in the manner drawn, seem to have persisted. (See Figs. 66, 66a.)

2. And now Agt.’s drawing was an elephant, but it was missing its back legs. And Per. wrote, “The elephant is back again. I’m trying to ignore it, but I see lines and a spike sticking into something.” She draws two vertical lines that are connected like a ribbon, what looks like a pin with a circle for a head, crossing the band through a slit shown by two short vertical lines. Below the “spike” are two widely spaced vertical lines. The “spike” crosses what I’ve called a ribbon just like the elephant’s tusk crosses its trunk. The round eye of the elephant has shifted slightly to form the head of the “spike,” and the vertical lines below may represent the feeling that something (actually the front legs) should be underneath. We have some basis for our interpretation from the words “The elephant is back again. I’m trying to ignore it.” If she hadn’t tried to suppress it (because she mistakenly thought it was just a memory from the first experiment), it’s reasonable to assume she would have tried to draw an elephant. She “tried to suppress” the animal, but its eye and “spike,” which was really “sticking into something,” though not in the way depicted, seem to have remained. (See Figs. 66, 66a.)

3. And now Agt. did draw a rooster. Both elephant and rooster, with which she was impressed at Experiment 1, had come by the time Experiment 3 had been reached. This is rather too 200much for “chance coincidence,” especially as the Sinclairs do not have an elephant among their domestic pets. But this is not all. As Per. not only announced an elephant in advance but got details of the elephant when that animal actually was in hand as the original, so not only was a rooster announced in advance but when the original is a rooster, Per. gets correspondences. She writes “I don’t know what, see a bunch, or tuft clearly. Also a crooked arm on a body. But don’t feel that I’m right.” What she drew was remarkably like the rear three-quarters of the rooster, the “tuft” representing its tail, “the crooked arm” its two legs in conjunction. (See Figs. 67, 67a.)

3. And now Agt. did draw a rooster. By the time they got to Experiment 3, both the elephant and the rooster, which had impressed her in Experiment 1, were present. This is too much for “chance coincidence,” especially since the Sinclairs don’t have an elephant among their pets. But that’s not all. Since Per. not only predicted an elephant beforehand but also got details about it when the real one was present, similarly, a rooster was also predicted in advance, and when the original was a rooster, Per. made accurate correspondences. She wrote, “I don’t know what, see a bunch, or tuft clearly. Also a crooked arm on a body. But don’t feel that I’m right.” What she drew was strikingly similar to the back three-quarters of the rooster; the “tuft” represented its tail, and “the crooked arm” depicted its two legs together. (See Figs. 67, 67a.)

4. Agt., a table; Per., “Flower. This is a very vivid one. Green-spine-leaves like century plant,” and a corresponding drawing with tall flowering spike in the center. (See Fig. 68a.) A flat failure, but wait for Experiments 7 and 11.

4. Agt., a table; Per., “Flower. This one is really vibrant. Green spine leaves like a century plant,” and a matching drawing with a tall flowering spike in the center. (See Fig. 68a.) A flat outcome, but hold on for Experiments 7 and 11.

5. Agt., a fishhook; Per., no drawing but script: “Dog wagging tail—see tail in air busy wagging—jolly doggie—tail curled in the air.” Well, a fishhook is somewhat like a tail curled in the air. But script followed: “Now I see a cow. I fear the elephant and chicken got me too sure of animals. But I see these.” A tail curled in the air—a dog or a cow! Wait for No. 7.

5. Agt., a fishhook; Per., no drawing but text: “Dog wagging its tail—see the tail in the air busy wagging—happy dog—tail curled up.” Well, a fishhook is kind of like a tail curled up. But then it said: “Now I see a cow. I’m worried the elephant and chicken made me too confident about animals. But I see these.” A tail curled in the air—a dog or a cow! Wait for No. 7.

6. Agt., a sun represented by a large circle surrounded by rays; Per., “Setting sun and bird in the sky. Big bird on wing—sea gull or wild goose.” Obviously this is a partial success.

6. Agt., a sun depicted as a big circle with rays around it; Per., “Setting sun and bird in the sky. Large bird in flight—seagull or wild goose.” Clearly, this is only a partial success.

7. Agt., what was intended for the rear half of a cow, with tail curled almost exactly like a fishhook. Remember that in No. 5 Per. had an impression of a dog with “tail curled in the air” and a later impression of a cow. As a matter of fact, Mr. Sinclair’s cow does not have a cow’s tail but one made in the fashion of a hound’s tail. Per. in this No. 7 experiment makes a drawing like that of No. 4, except that the central spike is not so long, and writes “This is a real flower. I’ve seen it before. It’s vivid and returns. Century plant. Now it turns into a candlestick. See a candle.” And she drew what she probably meant for a five-armed candlestick, with one candle in the center. But it is much like the plant called “cat-tail,” except that the leaves diverge too widely. (See Fig. 69a.)

7. Agt., what was meant for the back end of a cow, with its tail curled almost exactly like a fishhook. Remember that in No. 5 Per. had an impression of a dog with its “tail curled in the air” and a later impression of a cow. Actually, Mr. Sinclair’s cow doesn’t have a typical cow's tail but one that resembles a hound’s tail. Per. in this No. 7 experiment creates a drawing similar to No. 4, except that the central spike isn’t as long, and writes, “This is a real flower. I’ve seen it before. It’s bright and comes back. Century plant. Now it turns into a candlestick. Look, a candle.” And she drew what she likely intended to be a five-armed candlestick, with one candle in the center. However, it looks quite a bit like the plant known as “cat-tail,” but the leaves spread too widely. (See Fig. 69a.)

8. Agt., a long line with seven short evenly-spaced lines running 201from it at right angles—probably meant for a rake-head; Per., what is probably intended for two sticks of wood, fire proceeding from one of them, and smoke above. Script: “Fire and smoke—flame.” Also, “Must be campfire as I now see an Indian warrior near it in a war dress—feathered headpiece, etc.” There is a certain amount of resemblance between the rake-head and the stick of wood with the more or less straight lines springing from one side of it. (See Fig. 43a.) And one remembers that an Indian headdress, of the type which hangs down the back, consists of feathers on one side and directed outwardly from the band to which they are attached. But these are only suggested possibilities of connection, and are doubtful. There is even another possible connection, for it may be that “Fire and smoke” was influenced by the cannon of the following original.

8. Agt., a long line with seven short evenly-spaced lines extending 201from it at right angles—likely intended for a rake-head; Per., which probably represents two sticks of wood, with fire coming from one and smoke rising above. The script states: “Fire and smoke—flame.” Also, “Must be a campfire since I now see an Indian warrior near it in war attire—feathered headpiece, etc.” There’s some resemblance between the rake-head and the stick of wood with the straight lines coming out from one side of it. (See Fig. 43a.) It’s worth noting that an Indian headdress, typically hanging down the back, features feathers on one side that fan out from the band they are attached to. However, these are merely suggested connections and are uncertain. There’s also another possible link, as “Fire and smoke” might have been influenced by the cannon in the subsequent original.

9. Agt., the forward part of an old-style cannon, a double-line ellipse marking its mouth seen in perspective; Per., the half of a double-line ellipse with a curving tangle as of smoke, labeled “Fire,” and outside the script: “Half circle, double lines—light inside—light is fire busy whirling or flaming.” Partly right and very suggestive. (See Fig. 44a.)

9. Agt., the front part of an old-fashioned cannon, with a double-line ellipse showing its mouth in perspective; Per., half of a double-line ellipse with a swirling tangle like smoke, labeled “Fire,” and outside the text: “Half circle, double lines—light inside—light is fire actively swirling or flaming.” Partly accurate and quite suggestive. (See Fig. 44a.)

10. Agt., three concentric triangles; Per., two wheels and over them the suggestion of some vehicle-body—only a line and two angles. Failure.

10. Agt., three overlapping triangles; Per., two circles with a hint of a vehicle frame above them—just a line and two angles. Unsuccessful.

11. Agt., a “cat-tail,” its leaves by no means correctly drawn, but there is no doubt of its identity; Per., a drawing doubtfully marked “Dog’s head,” its ears, if such they are, also its muzzle, long and pointed, much resembling the upper halves of Mr. Sinclair’s cat-tail leaves. But remember Mrs. Sinclair’s “century plant” of No. 2 with its somewhat similar leaves and its central spike; remember especially the “candlestick” of No. 7, which so much resembles a cat-tail. (See Figs. 69a, 70, 70a.)

11. Agt., a “cat-tail,” its leaves definitely not drawn accurately, but it's unmistakably the same plant; Per., a drawing vaguely labeled “Dog’s head,” where the ears, if that's what they are, and the muzzle, are long and pointy, looking a lot like the top parts of Mr. Sinclair’s cat-tail leaves. Just remember Mrs. Sinclair’s “century plant” from No. 2 with its somewhat similar leaves and central spike; and especially think of the “candlestick” from No. 7, which looks a lot like a cat-tail. (See Figs. 69a, 70, 70a.)

12. Agt., ten small circles arranged in rows, pyramidal fashion; Per. wrote only “Nothing except all the preceding ones come—too many at once—all past ones crowding in memory.” I wish she had stated which past one, if any, crowded most, and which came first. For it happens that her drawing for No. 2, so different from the impressions “a rooster” and “an elephant,” set down at the same 202time, also consisted of little circles, also in rows, but more in number and enclosed within an elliptical line.

12. Agt., ten small circles arranged in rows, like a pyramid; Per. only wrote, “Nothing except all the previous ones come—too many at once—all past ones crowding my memory.” I wish she had specified which past one, if any, crowded the most, and which came first. It turns out that her drawing for No. 2, which is so different from the impressions of “a rooster” and “an elephant,” noted down at the same 202 time, also consisted of small circles, also arranged in rows, but in greater number and enclosed within an elliptical line.

13. Agt., a drinking-glass with double elliptic line at the top and small ellipse indicating the bottom; Per., double elliptic line above, same below with indefinite lines rising from the latter. The script is more significant: “Think of a saucer, then of a cup. It’s something in the kitchen. Too tired to see.” Pretty close. (See Figs. 72, 72a.)

13. Agt., a drinking glass with a double elliptical line at the top and a small ellipse to indicate the bottom; Per., a double elliptical line above, and the same below, with vague lines rising from the latter. The script is more telling: “Imagine a saucer, then a cup. It’s something in the kitchen. Too tired to notice.” Pretty close. (See Figs. 72, 72a.)

The occurrence of so many correspondences, direct and oblique, among thirteen consecutive experiments constituting the entire series performed at one time, and these by mere accidental coincidence, is practically unthinkable.

The number of direct and indirect connections among the thirteen consecutive experiments that make up the entire series conducted at once, and all of them happening purely by chance, is nearly unimaginable.

Later Experiments by Professor William McDougall

In the main, this review has dealt only with the period covered by Mental Radio, although it has exhibited some experiments not illustrated or even mentioned therein. A few of the special tabulations have also included a part or all of the later tests made by Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair, to the number of more than a hundred, the materials of which are in my hands. When the tabulations have reached so far, the fact has been stated.

In general, this review has focused mainly on the period discussed in Mental Radio, though it has shown some experiments that aren't mentioned or illustrated there. A few of the special summaries have also included some or all of the later tests done by Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair, totaling over a hundred, and I have the related materials. When the summaries have gone this far, I have noted it.

But it may be well to say something about tests made by Professor William McDougall during a sojourn in California, July-August, 1930. He examined the proofs of previous work and consented to write an introduction to Mental Radio, saying: “A refusal would imply on my part a lack either of courage or of due sense of scientific responsibility. * * * It is the duty of men of science to give whatever encouragement and sympathetic support may be possible to all amateurs who find themselves in a position to observe and carefully and honestly to study such phenomena. Mrs. Sinclair would seem to be one of the rare persons who have telepathic power in a marked degree and perhaps other supernormal powers. The experiments in telepathy, as reported in the pages of this book, were so remarkably successful as to rank among the very best hitherto reported. The degree of success and the conditions of experiment were such that we can reject them as conclusive evidence of some mode of communication not at present explicable 203in accepted scientific terms only by assuming that Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair either are grossly stupid, incompetent and careless persons, or have deliberately entered upon a conspiracy to deceive the public in a most heartless and reprehensible fashion.” As we have seen, the circle of conspirators would have to be enlarged to admit Mr. and Mrs. Irwin, for they vouched for an extraordinarily successful series of experiments at long distance. And it would have to be enlarged to include Professor McDougall himself, since he sent me the materials of his experiments, whose results, though inferior to many of the series of 1928 and 1929, yet show a ratio and quality of correspondence vastly beyond chance expectation. Remember that the 260 Guessing tests resulted in not one drawing which, being compared with the original, could possibly be regarded as a Success, and this by the independent verdicts of two judges. Of course, this does not mean that another set of 260 guesses would not show one Success or more than one, but it does show the great improbability that a particular drawing made by guess will correspond with the particular original enough so that it is possible to call it a Success. The 260 guess-drawings, according to one of the judges, showed 3 Partial Successes, 1 according to the other. Then say there was no Success and but 3 Partial Successes, and it is still unlikely that a particular drawing made in any short guess series will correspond with the particular original to the extent of being worthy of the title Success or Partial Success. On the basis of those 260 guesses we would be warranted in assuming that there would be about one-third of a likelihood of getting either a Success or a Partial Success in a series of 25. But another series of 260 guesses might be more fortunate, so call it an expectation of getting one. Professor McDougall had 25 experiments with Mrs. Sinclair.

But it’s worth mentioning some tests conducted by Professor William McDougall during his time in California in July-August 1930. He reviewed previous research and agreed to write an introduction to Mental Radio, stating, “To refuse would suggest that I lack either courage or a proper sense of scientific responsibility. * * * It’s the obligation of scientists to provide encouragement and support to all amateurs who manage to observe and study such phenomena carefully and honestly. Mrs. Sinclair seems to be one of the rare individuals with significant telepathic abilities, along with possibly other extraordinary powers. The telepathy experiments reported in this book were so impressively successful that they rank among the very best documented. The level of success and the conditions of the experiments were such that we can only dismiss them as clear evidence of a mode of communication that’s not currently explainable in accepted scientific terms by concluding that Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair are either extremely incompetent, careless individuals or have intentionally engaged in a deceitful conspiracy against the public in a deeply unethical way.” As we've noted, the group of conspirators would have to expand to include Mr. and Mrs. Irwin, as they verified an unusually successful series of long-distance experiments. It would also need to include Professor McDougall himself since he provided me with the materials from his experiments, whose results, while not as strong as those from the series in 1928 and 1929, still demonstrate a level and quality of correspondence far beyond mere chance. Keep in mind that the 260 guessing tests resulted in no drawing that, when compared to the original, could be seen as a Success, according to the independent judgments of two judges. This doesn’t mean that another set of 260 guesses wouldn’t yield one or more successes, but it does indicate the extreme unlikelihood that a specific drawing made by guess will match with the particular original well enough to be called a Success. According to one judge, the 260 guessed drawings showed 3 Partial Successes, while the other judge counted just 1. So, let’s say there were no Successes and only 3 Partial Successes, and it remains unlikely that any specific drawing created in a short guessing series will align with the original closely enough to be considered a Success or Partial Success. Based on these 260 guesses, we’d expect about a one-third chance of obtaining either a Success or a Partial Success in a series of 25. However, another set of 260 guesses might yield better results, so let’s say we can expect to get one. Professor McDougall conducted 25 experiments with Mrs. Sinclair.

On July 19th, “five cards drawn or chosen and sealed in envelope and thick paper at Santa Monica and presented in turn sealed to Mrs. S. at Long Beach.” Reproductions 1, 3 and 4 were failures. But agent’s No. 2 was a “prairie schooner” showing two wheels with spokes and a long black line crossing the wheels at their hubs and standing for both the bottom of the vehicle-body and the shafts in front, while the percipient drew (1) a wheel with spokes and a long black line running from the hub, and (2) a wheel-like shape without spokes, but the line extending far in one direction 204and passing through the hub and beyond the wheel a short way in the other direction, as in the original. Here we have a distinct Partial Success. Agent’s No. 5 was a postal-card picture of a part of Oxford, the most conspicuous feature in which is the tower of Magdalen College with pinnacles and high, narrow windows. The percipient made a drawing which anyone would recognize as a tower, with bristling short lines projecting upward from the top suggesting pinnacles, and high, narrow windows. The proportions of height and width are approximately correct. Below the lower window level are two parallel horizontal lines, which call attention to such lines in the original. This was drawn, however, while the percipient was holding agent’s No. 4, his No. 5, the tower, still being in his pocket. It looks like an anticipation. But when she arrived at No. 5 she wrote “Turret of a castle and trees,” and now she is right for the very original in hand, which does display, besides a river, a bridge and buildings, the conspicuous tower, and trees prominent in the picture. She added “Sword,” “Scissors,” and “Key,” which may possibly be erroneous impressions from the pinnacles. So we have here a striking result, worthy to be called a Success. I have again taken pains to go through all the originals and all the reproductions, 413 of each, and find that but once besides did an original represent a tower. It was the Eiffel Tower, and all will remember its tall, slender and tapering shape. The percipient’s drawing represented a long, slender and tapering cone—a Partial Success. And but once besides, among all 413 drawings, did the percipient present a tower. This was on the following August 16th, when, apparently as an experiment, the drawings were “done in a hurry” and no record made of the order. If compared with a particular one of the originals, the “tower top” is a Partial Success, but it probably was a Failure. So here we have the factors: out of 418 agent drawings two represent towers, and one results in a percipient Success, the other in a Partial Success; out of 418 percipient drawings two represent towers, and one is a Success, the other a Failure.

On July 19th, “five cards were drawn or chosen, sealed in an envelope and thick paper at Santa Monica, and then presented one by one, sealed to Mrs. S. at Long Beach.” Reproductions 1, 3, and 4 were failures. But agent No. 2 was a “prairie schooner,” showing two spoked wheels and a long black line crossing the wheels at their hubs, representing both the bottom of the vehicle body and the shafts in front. The percipient drew (1) a wheel with spokes and a long black line extending from the hub, and (2) a wheel-like shape without spokes, but with the line extending far in one direction and passing through the hub, going a short way in the other direction, similar to the original. This represents a clear Partial Success. Agent No. 5 was a postcard showing part of Oxford, with the most noticeable feature being the tower of Magdalen College, which has pinnacles and tall, narrow windows. The percipient made a drawing that anyone would recognize as a tower, with short, bristling lines sticking up from the top to suggest pinnacles and tall, narrow windows. The height and width proportions are roughly accurate. Below the lower window level, there are two parallel horizontal lines, drawing attention to similar lines in the original. However, this was drawn while the percipient was holding agent No. 4, with their No. 5 (the tower) still in their pocket. It seems like an anticipation. But when she got to No. 5, she wrote “Turret of a castle and trees,” and at that point, she described the very original in hand, which indeed shows, in addition to a river, a bridge, and buildings, the prominent tower and trees in the picture. She also added “Sword,” “Scissors,” and “Key,” which might be mistaken impressions from the pinnacles. So we have a remarkable result, worthy of being called a Success. I have taken care to review all the originals and all the reproductions, 413 of each, and found that only once did an original represent a tower. That was the Eiffel Tower, and everyone will remember its tall, slender, tapering shape. The percipient’s drawing depicted a long, slender, tapering cone—a Partial Success. And only once among all 413 drawings did the percipient present a tower. This occurred on August 16th, when, apparently as an experiment, the drawings were “done in a hurry” and no record was made of the order. Compared to a specific original, the “tower top” is a Partial Success, but it likely was a Failure. So here are the details: out of 418 agent drawings, two represent towers, resulting in one percipient Success and one Partial Success; out of 418 percipient drawings, two represent towers, with one being a Success and the other a Failure.

On July 20th Professor McDougall made 5 drawings “at one end of a long room, while Mrs. Sinclair tried to reproduce them at the other end.” The agent made what is supposed to be a stork, each foot furnished with three toes. The percipient made two long 205legs with three-toed feet, the legs extending from a curved line like the under side of a bird. Above and isolated is what looks like a crest, which the stork does not have. Partial Success. The 4th agent drawing is of a ringed target and a feathered arrow sticking in it, the barb not visible. The percipient drawing is practically the feathered part of the shaft. Partial Success. The 5th agent drawing shows a drum-like object with elliptical top, from the center of which a tube or spout projects vertically, with water rising from the spout, parting and falling to right and to left so that it looks something like a tree. The percipient drew (1) an ellipse, (2) an ellipse, (3) something like a very round teapot, with elliptic top and spout at an angle of 45 degrees, (4) something like the vertical trunk of a tree surmounted by a ball of foliage. Success; there are too many suggestive partial parallels to allow this to be doubted.

On July 20th, Professor McDougall created 5 drawings “at one end of a long room, while Mrs. Sinclair tried to replicate them at the other end.” The agent drew what seems to be a stork, each foot having three toes. The percipient made two long legs with three-toed feet, extending from a curved line that resembles the underside of a bird. Above, there’s something that looks like a crest, which the stork doesn’t have. Partial Success. The 4th agent drawing is of a ringed target with a feathered arrow sticking into it, with the barb not visible. The percipient's drawing is basically just the feathered part of the shaft. Partial Success. The 5th agent drawing shows a drum-like object with an elliptical top, from the center of which a tube or spout projects upward, with water shooting out from the spout, splashing to the right and left, making it look a bit like a tree. The percipient drew (1) an ellipse, (2) another ellipse, (3) something resembling a very round teapot, with an elliptical top and a spout angled at 45 degrees, (4) something that looks like a vertical tree trunk topped with a ball of foliage. Success; there are too many suggestive similarities to question this.

July 26th there were 5 experiments, all drawn by Professor McDougall except one, that being a postal-card picture of trees, bushes and the yucca in bloom. Agent’s No. 2 was a wheel with spokes and tire nicely drawn. Percipient made three circles in a row with something like the connecting rod of a locomotive across them. This is at least Suggestive. Directly before the yucca picture, the percipient described plants with flowers, but the description did not fit the original next to come, nor did the impression of flowers persist when the yucca was at hand, so I do not allow this to count at all. There were no other successes in any degree.

On July 26th, there were 5 experiments, all created by Professor McDougall except for one, which was a postcard image of trees, bushes, and a blooming yucca. Agent No. 2 featured a well-drawn wheel with spokes and a tire. The percipient made three circles in a row with something resembling a locomotive’s connecting rod across them. This is at least suggestive. Directly before the yucca picture, the percipient described plants with flowers, but the description didn’t match the original that came next, and the impression of flowers didn’t last when the yucca was present, so I won’t count this at all. There were no other successes to mention.

Then followed experiments, one a day, with Professor McDougall drawing at Santa Monica, Mrs. Sinclair drawing at the same time at Pasadena, thirty miles distant.

Then there were experiments, one each day, with Professor McDougall sketching in Santa Monica while Mrs. Sinclair was drawing at the same time in Pasadena, thirty miles away.

July 30th. A failure.

July 30. A disappointment.

August 2nd. Original drawing: a coffee-pot, its spout at the right of peculiar shape, somewhat like the profile of a boat’s stern. The percipient’s drawing was principally made up of a vertical line like the edge of the coffee-pot, and turned to the right from its upper extremity a projection curiously like the coffee-pot’s spout. To the left of the vertical line seven dots. It may be a mere coincidence that in the original there are several, but not seven, dark spots in the drawing, placed relatively about as far from the right edge of the coffee-pot as the dots are from the vertical line in the percipient drawing. The drawing is Suggestive, at least.

August 2nd. Original drawing: a coffee pot, its spout on the right in a strange shape, somewhat like the profile of a boat's stern. The observer's drawing mainly consists of a vertical line resembling the edge of the coffee pot, with a projection curving to the right from its upper end that closely resembles the coffee pot's spout. To the left of the vertical line are seven dots. It could be just a coincidence that in the original there are several, but not seven, dark spots in the drawing, positioned roughly as far from the right edge of the coffee pot as the dots are from the vertical line in the observer's drawing. The drawing is at least suggestive.

206August 10th. Original drawing a teapot, and percipient’s drawing, a palm frond, was relatively to it, a failure.

206August 10th. The original drawing of a teapot and the perceptive drawing of a palm frond were, in comparison, a disappointment.

August 11th. Agent drew a faucet. Percipient wrote “Teapot,” which is a failure. But agent had drawn a teapot the previous day—did percipient get a deferred telepathic impression?

August 11th. The agent drew a faucet. The percipient wrote "Teapot," which is a miss. But the agent had drawn a teapot the day before—did the percipient receive a delayed telepathic impression?

August 13th. Agent drew a palm tree and percipient’s result was a failure. But, records agent, “Had it in mind to draw the palm in patio several days before. Mrs. S. seemed to get it August 10th.” No agent should have in mind to draw one thing when he actually draws another. If the result is from telepathy, not clairvoyance, a percipient is at least as likely to get that on which the agent’s mind has dwelt. On the whole it would perhaps be fair to count this as a Success.

August 13th. The agent drew a palm tree, but the percipient's result was a failure. However, the agent noted, “I had planned to draw the palm in the patio several days before. Mrs. S. seemed to get it on August 10th.” No agent should be thinking about one thing while actually drawing something else. If the result comes from telepathy instead of clairvoyance, the percipient is at least as likely to pick up on what the agent had been focusing on. Overall, it might be fair to consider this a Success.

August 16th. Agent drew a flower-pot and in it a plant with sword-shaped leaves, somewhat like a century plant. Percipient first drew what one might take to be a stalk with five straight, short leafless branches, but with the script “Velvet bow with band.” She added, “Then saw” and drew a plant—no pot—with leaves exactly of the form of the leaves in the original, and added, “I have too many leaves in the above.” Right: she had 11 leaves, the original had 7. This certainly is at least a Partial Success.

August 16th. The agent drew a flower pot with a plant that had sword-shaped leaves, similar to a century plant. The percipient first drew what looked like a stalk with five straight, short, leafless branches, but labeled it “Velvet bow with band.” She then added, “Then saw” and drew a plant—without a pot—with leaves that were exactly shaped like those in the original and noted, “I have too many leaves in the above.” She was correct: she had 11 leaves while the original had 7. This is definitely at least a Partial Success.

August 17th, August 18th and August 19th each yielded a Failure.

August 17th, August 18th, and August 19th all resulted in a failure.

Now let us take account of stock. On the basis of our 260 experiments in guessing we would have about one-third of an expectation of finding in the McDougall experiments one Partial Success, but as another series of 260 guesses might be more fortunate we proposed to reckon a full likelihood of getting one Success or Partial Success, on the theory that Mrs. Sinclair was guessing also. But we have found 3 Successes and 4 Partial Successes (not counting a possible “anticipation,” and 2 instances of Suggestive). It is not mathematics, it is not logic, it is not common-sense to conclude that we have not, even in this series of Professor McDougall, although it does not equal some which have been exhibited, something for which chance is wholly unable to account.

Now let's take stock. Based on our 260 guessing experiments, we would expect to find about one-third of a chance of getting one Partial Success in the McDougall experiments. However, since another series of 260 guesses might be more successful, we decided to assume a full possibility of achieving one Success or Partial Success, based on the idea that Mrs. Sinclair was also guessing. But we've actually found 3 Successes and 4 Partial Successes (without counting a potential “anticipation” and 2 instances of Suggestive). It's not mathematics, logic, or common sense to conclude that we haven't discovered something in this series of Professor McDougall, even though it may not be as significant as others that have been presented, something that chance alone cannot explain.

It is not at all difficult to account for the fact that Professor McDougall’s results were not quite up to the average of Mrs. Sinclair’s work during the period covered by Mental Radio, both quantity 207and quality taken into consideration. In the first place, it has for many years been evident that something depends upon the degree of rapport between agent and percipient; in other words, that some persons are better suited than others to act as agents in relation to a particular percipient. Thus, we are told in the book (pages 33–34) that among the friends of Mrs. Sinclair there was one peculiarly adapted in this respect—Mrs. Kate Crane-Gartz. I venture to relate my own very limited experience, as fact, not scientifically guaranteed. I have had reason to suppose that I was getting telepathic messages only with two persons. One was with my wife the first time I ever experimented with her, and then I got most of the objects she was thinking of, more or less satisfactorily, in about eight trials. But I never again had any measurable success with her, though I tried repeatedly. The other person I was for a time in sympathetic relations with, and there occurred a number of incidents which convinced me that I was acting as a spontaneous percipient. The most striking category of these is the same which Mr. Sinclair describes when he says: “My wife will say to me, ‘Mrs. Gartz is going to phone,’ and in a minute or two the phone will ring.” Repeatedly, when I had no particular reason to think that the lady to whom I refer would ‘phone me, and when I was occupied with work, I would suddenly, as by a jerk, look at the ‘phone, expecting it to ring, and in a few moments it would do so. I have even gone to the ‘phone, almost without thinking, and stood there for half a minute or so before it did so. This period lasted for perhaps three or four months only, then faded out. Never at any other time, nor with any other person, not even with my daughter between whom and me there is the most cordial sympathy, has there been evidence of this kind sufficiently striking and repetitious to arrest serious attention. So it may well be that Professor McDougall, however amiable and fairminded he is, not having been long known to the percipient and being invested with the awe of a psychologist of extended reputation, was not so well adapted to be an agent in relation to her as her husband or her brother-in-law.

It's not hard to understand why Professor McDougall’s results were below Mrs. Sinclair’s average during the time covered by Mental Radio, considering both the quantity 207 and quality of her work. First, it's been clear for many years that the level of rapport between the agent and the percipient plays a significant role; in other words, some people are better suited than others to act as agents for a specific percipient. The book mentions (pages 33–34) that among Mrs. Sinclair's friends, there was one person who was particularly well-suited—Mrs. Kate Crane-Gartz. I’d like to share my own limited experience as a fact, though it isn’t scientifically confirmed. I believed I was receiving telepathic messages from only two people. The first was my wife during our initial experimental session, where I guessed most of the objects she was thinking of pretty successfully after about eight tries. However, I never had any measurable success with her again, despite my repeated attempts. The other person I had a sympathetic connection with led to several instances that convinced me I was acting as a spontaneous percipient. The most notable examples are the same ones Mr. Sinclair describes when he says, “My wife will say to me, ‘Mrs. Gartz is going to call,’ and within a minute or two, the phone will ring.” Often, when I had no specific reason to think the lady I mentioned would call and was busy with work, I would suddenly, as if prompted, look at the phone, expecting it to ring, and it would. Sometimes, I’d even approach the phone, almost unconsciously, and stand there for half a minute or so before it rang. This period lasted only about three or four months before it faded away. At no other time, with no other person—even my daughter, with whom I share a strong bond—has there been clear and consistent evidence like this to warrant serious attention. So, it’s possible that Professor McDougall, despite being kind and fair-minded, didn’t have a long enough relationship with the percipient or perhaps was too much of a well-known psychologist to be as effective an agent for her as her husband or brother-in-law.

But again, while at times Mrs. Sinclair to the last of her experimentation analyzed by me got excellent results, I find that, whether because she was wearied, or too much occupied by other things, or more anxious and less spontaneous, or for whatever reason, did not 208in the later months do so well on the average as during the earlier months. The poorest stretch of the period after the material covered by the book was that from August 1 to August 28, 1929, inclusive. There were 27 experiments, of which, according to my reckoning, 2 were Successes, 1 a Partial Success, 3 Suggestive, 2 Slightly Suggestive and 19 Failures in a series of 27 experiments. The poorest stretch of experiments during the book period was that ending with the series of February 17, 1929, nevertheless shown on account of its significance. Here there were 4 Successes, 8 Partial Successes, 4 Suggestive, 1 Slightly Suggestive and 10 Failures out of the same total number of 27. So, after all, while the McDougall results did not reach the highest level of the later period, they did not by any means mark the lowest level. They greatly transcend the expectation of chance, and, with the exception of five experiments only, were achieved when agent and percipient were either thirty miles apart or at the two ends of a long room.

But again, while Mrs. Sinclair sometimes got great results from her experiments that I analyzed, I find that whether she was tired, too busy with other things, more anxious and less spontaneous, or for whatever reason, she didn’t do as well on average in the later months as she did in the earlier months. The worst period after the material covered in the book was from August 1 to August 28, 1929, inclusive. There were 27 experiments, and according to my calculations, 2 were Successes, 1 was a Partial Success, 3 were Suggestive, 2 were Slightly Suggestive, and 19 were Failures in that series of 27 experiments. The worst stretch of experiments during the book period was the one ending with the series of February 17, 1929, which is still worth noting because of its significance. In that case, there were 4 Successes, 8 Partial Successes, 4 Suggestive, 1 Slightly Suggestive, and 10 Failures out of the same total of 27. So, while the McDougall results didn’t reach the highest level of the later period, they also didn’t mark the lowest level. They were far beyond what you’d expect by chance and, apart from just five experiments, happened when the agent and percipient were either thirty miles apart or at opposite ends of a long room.

Attempts to Explain Otherwise Than by Telepathy

Would Chance Coincidence Explain?

It has already been proved by experiments in guessing that even the comparatively poor Dessoir results were far beyond the reach of chance. And it has been shown by experiments in guessing that the Sinclair results were much farther beyond the reach of chance. Such counter-tests may be repeated by any reader ad libitum.

It has already been shown through guessing experiments that even the relatively weak Dessoir results were well beyond what could be attributed to random chance. Furthermore, it has been demonstrated through guessing experiments that the Sinclair results were even more far removed from random chance. Any reader can repeat these counter-tests at will.

Would the Kindred Ideas of Relatives Explain?

It makes one feel foolish to add anything more about the curious “thob” to the effect that what is taken for telepathy between husbands and wives is really coincidence brought about by their community of thought and tendency to think about the same things. It should be evident that even if a husband and wife knew only one hundred objects in common, that astonishing fact of limitation would not imply that the lady would be likely to think of a particular one of these, say No. 92, at the particular time that her spouse chose it. For once it may be well to show just how narrow and connubial a range of drawings a husband may submit to his wife. (See Appendix II.)

It feels silly to add anything more about the strange “thob” than to say that what’s often seen as telepathy between husbands and wives is actually just coincidence stemming from their shared mindset and tendency to think about the same things. It should be clear that even if a husband and wife only shared knowledge of a hundred things, that surprising limitation wouldn’t mean that the wife would likely think of a specific one of those, like No. 92, at the exact moment her partner chose it. For once, it might be helpful to illustrate just how limited and couple-focused the range of drawings a husband might show to his wife can be. (See Appendix II.)

209

Would Conscious or Subconscious Fraud on the Part of the Percipient Explain?

We must squarely face every possible theory, and this is one. Mr. Sinclair himself dealt with it. We must do so more thoroughly, in spite of Mrs. Sinclair’s testimony to remarkable telepathic experiences in her earlier years (Mental Radio, p. 16), in spite of her husband’s testimony about her actually setting down in writing what “Jan” was doing at a distance before she got from him the substantially corresponding facts (pp. 21–24), and getting in dreams or by “concentration” facts concerning himself at a distance (pp. 31–33), in spite of Mrs. Sinclair’s reputation for practicality and non-credulity (pp. 17, 139), honor and conscientiousness (p. 53), her impressing her husband as being “a fanatic for accuracy” (pp. 138–139), the grave reasons which caused her to institute these experiments (p. 18; Appendix I), her intense desire to be sure, and to satisfy every misgiving of her own (pp. 136–137), her urgency that her husband should watch her work (p. 53), her variations in the methods of experimentation to see what effect they would have (pp. 80, 136–137, 144), her reluctance that her husband should publish his book until still more experiments were had (p. 137), and the great pains she takes to describe her method of development and “preparation” in order to encourage others to experiment (pp. 116, 128). All these considerations are cumulatively almost overwhelming, yet we proceed in disregard of them.

We must confront every possible theory directly, and this is one of them. Mr. Sinclair addressed it himself. We need to explore it more thoroughly, despite Mrs. Sinclair’s claims of extraordinary telepathic experiences in her earlier years (Mental Radio, p. 16), despite her husband's account of her actually writing down what “Jan” was doing from afar before she received the corresponding facts from him (pp. 21–24), and her ability to receive facts about him at a distance through dreams or “concentration” (pp. 31–33), alongside Mrs. Sinclair’s reputation for being practical and skeptical (pp. 17, 139), her integrity and conscientiousness (p. 53), her husband noting that she was “a fanatic for accuracy” (pp. 138–139), the serious reasons that led her to conduct these experiments (p. 18; Appendix I), her strong desire to ensure clarity and address any doubts of her own (pp. 136–137), her insistence that her husband observe her experiments (p. 53), her changes in experimental methods to see their effects (pp. 80, 136–137, 144), her reluctance for her husband to publish his book until more experiments were conducted (p. 137), and the great effort she puts into explaining her methods of development and “preparation” to encourage others to try their own experiments (pp. 116, 128). All these factors combined are almost overwhelming, yet we proceed without paying them much attention.

But the 7 experiments with “Bob” were at long distance, and the conditions guaranteed by “Bob” and his wife.

But the 7 experiments with "Bob" were conducted over a long distance, and the conditions were ensured by "Bob" and his wife.

The 7 experiments of July 24–29, 1928, were conducted with the agent in one room and the percipient in another, thirty feet away, with a closed door between. That is to say, Mr. Sinclair, in one room, would call out “All right” when ready to draw, his wife, lying in another room, would call “All right” when she had completed her drawing, and then the two drawings were compared. He declares that there was no possible way by which Mrs. Sinclair could have seen his drawing. So that any charge of fraud would have to include him.

The 7 experiments from July 24–29, 1928, were performed with the sender in one room and the receiver in another, thirty feet apart, with a closed door in between. In other words, Mr. Sinclair, in one room, would call out “All right” when he was ready to draw, and his wife, lying in another room, would call “All right” when she had finished her drawing, after which the two drawings would be compared. He claims there was absolutely no way for Mrs. Sinclair to have seen his drawing. Therefore, any accusation of fraud would also have to involve him.

The 9 experiments of February 17, 1929, were thus conducted. The original drawings were made by the agent, Mr. Sinclair, while alone in his study, on green paper, enclosed in a sheet of green 210paper, the whole folded, making four thicknesses absolutely impervious to sight (as established in the office of the B.S.P.R.), put in an envelope, the envelope sealed, and the 9 envelopes put on a table by the percipient’s couch. She took each in turn and placed it over her solar plexus, kept it there until her decision was made, then sat up and made her drawing. All the while her husband sat near, but absolutely speechless until her drawing was done, when the wrappings were taken from the original drawing and it was immediately compared with the reproduction. If the experiments were at night, the reading light immediately over the percipient’s head was extinguished, since she found that somewhat subdued illumination favored passivity, but there remained sufficient light in the room for comparison of the drawings, and every movement of the woman was distinctly visible. If in the daytime, the window shades back of the couch were lowered, but again every object was distinctly visible. Under precisely these conditions, step by step, no professional magician could have obtained knowledge of the original drawing before making his own.[25]

The 9 experiments on February 17, 1929, were carried out as follows. The original drawings were created by the agent, Mr. Sinclair, while alone in his study, on green paper, which was placed inside a sheet of green paper. This was all folded, creating four layers completely blocking visibility (as confirmed in the B.S.P.R. office), then put in an envelope, which was sealed, and the 9 envelopes were laid out on a table by the percipient’s couch. She took each envelope one at a time and placed it over her solar plexus, keeping it there until she made her decision, then sat up and created her drawing. Throughout this time, her husband sat nearby, completely silent until her drawing was finished, at which point the wrappings were removed from the original drawing, and it was immediately compared to the reproduction. If the experiments were conducted at night, the reading light directly above the percipient was turned off, as she found that softer lighting promoted a more passive state, but there was still enough light in the room to compare the drawings, and every movement of the woman was clearly visible. If during the day, the window shades behind the couch were lowered, but all objects were still clearly visible. Under these exact conditions, step by step, no professional magician could have gained knowledge of the original drawing before creating his own.[25]

As we have seen, 9 of Professor McDougall’s experiments, later than the period of the book and reaching results defying the doctrine of chance, were made with thirty miles between the parties, and 10 of them with the parties at opposite ends of a long room. Five more were done with McDougall at least watching his sealed envelopes. It will probably not be suggested that he was in a conspiracy to deceive the public, but in these cases fraud could hardly have been practiced by the percipient alone.

As we've seen, 9 of Professor McDougall's experiments, conducted after the book was published and yielding results that challenge the theory of chance, took place with thirty miles between the participants, while 10 of them involved the participants at opposite ends of a long room. Five more were conducted with McDougall at least observing his sealed envelopes. It's unlikely anyone would suggest he was part of a conspiracy to deceive the public, but in these instances, it's hard to believe fraud could have been solely the work of the percipient.

Already we have 47 experiments, 16 with an intervening distance of above thirty miles, 7 with agent and percipient in different rooms, and 10 with agent and percipient at the two ends of a room; 14 with agent near the percipient but closely watching her and his sealed opaque envelopes.

Already we have 47 experiments, 16 with a distance of more than thirty miles, 7 with the sender and receiver in different rooms, and 10 with the sender and receiver at opposite ends of a room; 14 with the sender near the receiver but closely watching her and his sealed opaque envelopes.

But since Mr. Sinclair says that “several score drawings” were drawn in his study, sealed in envelopes made impervious to sight, and watched by him as one by one his wife laid them on her body and set down her impressions, the total number of experiments, guarded to this or a greater extent, aside from the later ones by McDougall, could hardly have fallen short of 120.

But since Mr. Sinclair says that “several score drawings” were created in his study, sealed in sight-proof envelopes, and monitored by him as his wife placed them one by one on her body and recorded her thoughts, the total number of experiments, protected to this degree or more, aside from the later ones by McDougall, could hardly have been fewer than 120.

211Later, since Mr. Sinclair was very busy writing his novel “Boston” and disliked the interruptions, he ceased (about midway of the whole lot, he tells us) to enclose his drawings in envelopes and to watch his wife’s work. Had this been the case throughout, any report based on such “experiments” would not, scientifically speaking, be worth the paper it was written on. As it is, I should be quite willing to rest the whole case on the 120 or more guarded experiments covered by the last two paragraphs. More than that, I would be willing to rest it upon the 33 experiments conducted with the participants separated by the length of a room, thirty feet and a closed door, or thirty miles.

211Later, since Mr. Sinclair was really busy writing his novel “Boston” and didn’t like being interrupted, he stopped (about halfway through the whole process, he says) putting his drawings in envelopes and paying attention to his wife’s work. If this had been the case from the start, any report based on such “experiments” wouldn’t, scientifically speaking, be worth the paper it was printed on. As it stands, I would be more than happy to base the entire argument on the 120 or so controlled experiments mentioned in the last two paragraphs. Furthermore, I’d be willing to rely on the 33 experiments where the participants were separated by the length of a room, thirty feet and a closed door, or thirty miles.

But the logic of the situation is entirely against the assumption that fraud was used any more after it became easily possible than before, when it would have been possible only by the connivance of various conspirators. Let us see.

But the logic of the situation clearly contradicts the idea that fraud was used any more often after it became easy than before, when it could only happen with the cooperation of various conspirators. Let's take a look.

1. If advantage were to be taken of the relaxation of precautions it would plainly be but for one purpose, to increase the number or the excellence of favorable results, or both. But neither the number nor the excellence of favorable results was enhanced. On the contrary, not at once, but by a general though irregular decline, the results deteriorated. The last 120 experiments of the period covered by the book brought about half again as many complete Failures as the first 120 had done. Mr. Sinclair reminds us that “Series No. 6 which was carefully sealed up, produced 4 complete Successes, 5 Partial Successes, and no Failures; whereas Series 21, which was not put in envelopes at all, produced no complete Successes, 3 Partial Successes, and 6 Failures.” The declension, which has been noted in experiments with other persons, continued, in irregular fashion, after the period of the book. We have already noted that the worst consecutive run of 27 experiments during that last period yielded 19 Failures, while the worst consecutive run of experiments during the period of the book yielded but 10 Failures. Nor is there ever again, after precautions were relaxed, a single consecutive run of seven experiments with quite such astounding results as those of the first seven experiments of all, with “Bob,” at some thirty miles distance in an air-line. Hence the percipient took no advantage of the relaxation of conditions, or she did so to make 212her work poorer on the average than it had been, which is against human nature and practically inconceivable.

1. If the relaxation of precautions were taken advantage of, it would clearly be for one purpose: to increase the number or quality of favorable results, or both. But neither the number nor the quality of favorable results improved. On the contrary, not immediately, but through a general, though inconsistent, decline, the results got worse. The last 120 experiments in the period covered by the book produced significantly more total Failures than the first 120 did. Mr. Sinclair points out that “Series No. 6, which was carefully sealed, produced 4 complete Successes, 5 Partial Successes, and no Failures; whereas Series 21, which wasn’t put in envelopes at all, produced no complete Successes, 3 Partial Successes, and 6 Failures.” The decline, which has been observed in experiments with other people, continued in an irregular manner after the period of the book. We have already noted that the worst streak of 27 consecutive experiments during that last period resulted in 19 Failures, while the worst streak of experiments during the period of the book resulted in only 10 Failures. Furthermore, after precautions were relaxed, there was never again a single consecutive streak of seven experiments that produced such remarkable results as the first seven experiments with “Bob,” conducted about thirty miles away in a straight line. Therefore, the perceiver did not take advantage of the relaxed conditions, or she did so to make her work worse on average than it had been, which contradicts human nature and is practically inconceivable.

2. It was almost silly to go further after fixing the fact that the opening up of opportunities for improving results by clandestine means was followed not by improvement but deterioration of results. But an examination was made to see whether the drawings underwent any modification such as would rather be expected from the introduction of a new causative factor. None; they continued to express in seemingly the same proportions, some the shape, some the idea. Still in many cases they were unrecognizable as any namable object, yet when compared with the original, showed more or less of its marked characteristics.

2. It was almost ridiculous to keep going after realizing that trying to improve results through secretive methods only led to worse outcomes. However, a review was conducted to see if the drawings changed in any way that could be expected from introducing a new influencing factor. There were no changes; they still appeared to represent the same proportions, some capturing the shape, others the concept. Still, in many cases, they were unrecognizable as any identifiable object, yet when compared to the original, they still displayed more or less of its distinct characteristics.

3. We even went so far as to compare the most of the later drawings with what could be seen of them folded and in envelopes, but unenclosed in opaque paper, when held up to the light. To be sure, Mrs. Sinclair had been accustomed to subdue the light, to lie with closed eyes in such a position that only the ceiling would have been visible had they been open, and to hold the envelope, or after the envelope itself was discarded, the paper in her hand lying on her solar plexus, all of which is an arrangement ill-adapted to “peeking.” And, to be sure, Mr. Sinclair would have been considerably surprised had he come in and found a different situation. But our experiments were meant to test whether, on the supposition that she did alter her procedure, her drawings were such as would have been explained by what was seen, even accidentally, through the folded paper held up to the light. Certainly, in that case, there would have been signs of the selection of heavy lines which showed through clearly, and some evidence of the effects from the paper being doubled. The result of the tests was negative.

3. We even went as far as to compare most of the later drawings with what could be seen when they were folded and in envelopes, but not covered in opaque paper, when held up to the light. To be clear, Mrs. Sinclair had gotten used to dimming the light, lying with her eyes closed in such a way that only the ceiling would have been visible if they were open, and holding the envelope, or after she tossed the envelope, the paper in her hand resting on her solar plexus. This setup was not ideal for “sneaking a peek.” And of course, Mr. Sinclair would have been quite surprised if he had walked in and found a different situation. But our experiments aimed to see whether, assuming she did change her method, her drawings would align with what could have been accidentally observed through the folded paper held up to the light. Clearly, in that scenario, there would have been noticeable signs of heavy lines that showed through well and some evidence of the effects from the paper being doubled. The test results were negative.

It is concluded, mainly on the basis of Section 1 above, but assisted by Sections 2 and 3 were assistance necessary, that Mrs. Sinclair was as honest when unwatched as when watched, since, had fraud been used, it would have left traces. But, let me reiterate, I am favorable to any proposition to take into account only the guarded experiments, or even those guarded to an extent beyond cavil.

It can be concluded, mainly based on Section 1 above, with some help from Sections 2 and 3 when necessary, that Mrs. Sinclair was just as honest when she wasn’t being observed as she was when she was. If there had been any fraud, it would have left traces. But, let me emphasize, I am in favor of any suggestion to only consider the controlled experiments, or even those controlled to a degree that leaves no room for doubt.

213

Would Involuntary Whispering Explain?

F. C. C. Hansen and Alfred Lehmann, Danish psychologists, in 1895 published a pamphlet of 60 pages entitled Über Unwillkürliches Flüstern (On Involuntary Whispering). This brochure reported experiments by the authors which, they claimed, showed that the apparent success in telepathic transmissions of numbers achieved under the control of representatives of the S. P. R. and published in its Proceedings (Vols. VI and VIII) might not have been due to telepathy, but to involuntary whispering with closed lips. Messrs. Hansen and Lehmann sat between concave spherical mirrors so that the concentration of sound, their heads occupying the foci, would presumably be an equivalent for the hyperaesthesia of a hypnotized “percipient.” Each in turn acted as agent, to see if figures could be conveyed by “involuntary whispering,” and seemed to have a large degree of success. How it is possible to test whether audible whispering can be produced with closed lips and do so without the exercise of volition is something of a mystery. And how they could be certain that some factor of telepathy did not enter into their own experiments is not clear.[26] But Professor Sidgwick, who five years before Hansen and Lehmann’s pamphlet had considered and discussed the possibility of “unconscious whispering,”[27] later instituted experiments of his own and concluded that something in this direction was possible. But he, William 214James and others thoroughly riddled the Hansen and Lehmann dream that perhaps they had explained the published S. P. R. series of experiments for the transfer of numbers. For one thing, a part of the experiments had been with the parties in different rooms. And the notion that when the voluntarily involuntary whisper[28] of a digit was misheard, a digit whose name somewhat resembled was most likely to be selected by the agent, was riddled too, so far as it applied to the English experiments. The Danish gentlemen had never claimed that their explanatory theory was proved, but only that it was probable. Later they quite frankly acknowledged that the Sidgwick and James “experiments and computations” had weakened even its probability.

F. C. C. Hansen and Alfred Lehmann, Danish psychologists, published a 60-page pamphlet in 1895 titled About Uncontrollable Whispering (On Involuntary Whispering). This brochure detailed experiments they conducted, which they asserted demonstrated that the apparent success in telepathically transmitting numbers observed under the supervision of representatives from the S. P. R. and published in its Proceedings (Vols. VI and VIII) might not have been due to telepathy, but rather to involuntary whispering with closed lips. Hansen and Lehmann positioned themselves between concave spherical mirrors so that sound would concentrate, with their heads at the focal points, presumably equivalent to the heightened sensitivity of a hypnotized “percipient.” Each took turns acting as the agent to see if figures could be communicated through “involuntary whispering,” and they appeared to achieve significant success. The method to test whether audible whispering could occur with closed lips without conscious intent remains uncertain. Additionally, it is unclear how they could confirm that telepathy did not play a role in their experiments.[26] However, Professor Sidgwick, who had previously considered the idea of “unconscious whispering” five years before Hansen and Lehmann's pamphlet,[27] later conducted his own experiments and concluded that something along those lines was indeed possible. But he, William James, and others thoroughly questioned the belief that Hansen and Lehmann had adequately explained the S. P. R. series of experiments involving the transfer of numbers. For example, in some experiments, the participants were in separate rooms. Furthermore, the idea that if an intentionally involuntary whisper of a digit was misheard, a digit with a similar sounding name was likely to be chosen by the agent, was also debunked, especially in relation to the English experiments. The Danish gentlemen had never claimed their explanatory theory was proven, only that it was plausible. Later, they openly admitted that Sidgwick and James's “experiments and computations” had diminished even that likelihood.

Since their pamphlet had attracted much and widespread interest, as it deserved to do, and since if they could establish or even strengthen the probability of their theory it would mean a restoration and enhancement of their prestige, set back by the counter-strokes of Sidgwick, James, Schiller and others, it would seem that the inducement not to stop short, but to go on with the experimentation would be almost irresistible. But they either did stop there or their results were disappointing, for nothing more, so far as I can learn, was ever heard from them on this subject.

Since their pamphlet had generated a lot of interest, as it rightly should have, and since being able to establish or even strengthen the likelihood of their theory would restore and enhance their prestige, which had been diminished by the critiques from Sidgwick, James, Schiller, and others, it seemed like the motivation to continue their experiments would be nearly impossible to resist. However, they either did stop there or their results were underwhelming, because nothing more, as far as I can find out, was ever heard from them on this topic.

Nevertheless, the possibility, especially on the part of a hyperaesthetic percipient, of catching, to some extent, the sound of unintended whispering by the agent stationed nearby, especially where there is no guarantee that his lips are always closed, must be admitted. This possibility has impressed some investigators, and especially Herr Richard Baerwald, even beyond all logical grounds. The named writer has said also fort mit den Nahversuchen (so away with near-experimentation)! I certainly agree that experiments for telepathy should be made with sufficient space between agent and percipient to make the suggestion that there may have been some perception of involuntary whispering manifestly incredible and absurd. Such was Mrs. Sinclair’s success under such conditions as to make it probable that if there had been many scores of experiments under the same conditions a like staggering ratio of success would have been maintained. Nevertheless, I must maintain that 215the involuntary whispering theory fails to touch many of the Sinclair experiments attended with one or another degree of success, considering their nature and the peculiar character of the percipient drawings.

Nevertheless, it’s important to acknowledge that, especially for someone with heightened sensitivity, there is a chance of picking up, at least to some extent, the sound of unintended whispering from the nearby agent, particularly since there’s no guarantee that their lips are always closed. Some researchers, especially Herr Richard Baerwald, have been influenced by this possibility beyond rational reasoning. This writer has stated also strong with the attempts (so away with near-experimentation)! I definitely agree that telepathy experiments should be conducted with enough distance between the agent and the percipient to make the idea of perceiving any involuntary whispering obviously unbelievable and ridiculous. Mrs. Sinclair had success under such conditions, which suggests that if there had been many more experiments done similarly, a similarly impressive success rate would likely have been achieved. Nevertheless, I must insist that the theory of involuntary whispering doesn’t account for many of the Sinclair experiments that showed some level of success, given their nature and the unique characteristics of the percipient drawings.

In the first place, let me observe that where the experiments were to transfer numbers the range of choice on the part of the percipient, endeavoring to interpret any faintly heard indications by the posited involuntary whispering, was strictly limited. If the agent were to choose a figure from one to naught inclusive, the percipient’s range for guessing would be but ten digits. If the agent was to choose some figure from one to ninety-nine inclusive, the range for guessing would of course be greater, yet more limited than at first appears to be the case. There would be the ten digits, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, and in addition only combinations from among the foregoing or made up of a digit with “teen” or “ty” added. But where the agent drew whatever he pleased, generally an object, his range was unlimited, and the task of the percipient interpreting any indications by involuntary whispering would be much more difficult. But still it would be theoretically possible. So we turn to the next and overwhelming point.

First of all, I want to point out that when it came to transferring numbers, the choices for the percipient, who was trying to interpret any faintly heard hints through what was thought to be involuntary whispering, were quite limited. If the agent selected a number from one to zero, the percipient’s guessing range would only be ten digits. If the agent picked a number between one and ninety-nine, the range for guessing would obviously be larger, yet still more constrained than it might seem. The available digits would be ten, eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, and in addition, only combinations from those or made up of a digit with “teen” or “ty” added. However, if the agent could choose whatever he wanted—usually an object—his options were limitless, making it much harder for the percipient to interpret any hints from involuntary whispering. But still, it would theoretically be possible. So, let’s move on to the next and crucial point.

Whenever the agent’s drawing was one which could be indicated by a name, and the percipient’s result corresponded to the extent covered by the name, it is easy to apply the theory of involuntary whispering if the agent was near the percipient. Granting that this was the case (which often, as will appear later, we cannot grant, since the facts forbid it), it is easy theoretically to explain the response “Sailboat” to the drawing of a sailboat. We have only to suppose that the agent was so intently interested that, unknown to himself, he faintly whispered the name, and that the percipient, having ex hypothesi, abnormal alertness of hearing, caught the word, or enough of it so that she successfully guessed the whole. Still easier is it to imagine the transmission of Y in the series of January 28–29. The agent, being absorbed and desirous, simply whispered “Y, Y, Y,” until the percipient got it. The reader may pick for himself other plausible instances in Mr. Sinclair’s book, or even from the materials furnished in this Bulletin, such as the helmet experiment (Figs. 5, 5a). It is even conceivable that the 216agent’s eye, flitting over the drawing of the peacock (Fig. 75) caused him to whisper “long neck” and “spots” or “eyes” (Fig. 75a), although no spots appear in this drawing and “peacock” is the word he would be expected to whisper, if any. But every increasing complexity in the agent’s drawing, which finds duplication in that of the percipient, every increasing difficulty of defining the drawing by one or two words increases the difficulty of the explanation. Take the remarkable correspondence between Figures 7, 7a. The agent, it seems, would have to whisper the following, or its equivalent: “Cross” (or “radiating figure”), “eight arms” (or “many arms”), “arms not made of a single line but having breadth,” “notches in the ends.” That is a lot for the agent to whisper, and it appears improbable, but maybe it is “conceivable.”

Whenever the agent's drawing could be identified by a name, and the percipient’s answer matched the name, it's straightforward to apply the theory of unintentional whispering if the agent was close to the percipient. Assuming this was the case (which often, as will be seen later, we can't assume since the facts contradict it), it’s easy to theoretically explain the response “Sailboat” to the drawing of a sailboat. We just need to imagine that the agent was so intensely focused that, unknowingly, he softly whispered the name, and the percipient, having an unusual level of hearing sensitivity, caught the word or enough of it to make the correct guess. It’s even easier to picture the transmission of Y in the series from January 28–29. The agent, being absorbed and eager, simply whispered “Y, Y, Y,” until the percipient understood it. The reader can find other plausible examples in Mr. Sinclair’s book, or even from the materials provided in this Bulletin, like the helmet experiment (Figs. 5, 5a). It’s even possible that the agent’s glance at the drawing of the peacock (Fig. 75) prompted him to whisper “long neck” and “spots” or “eyes” (Fig. 75a), even though no spots are visible in this drawing and “peacock” would be the expected word to whisper, if anything. However, the increasing complexity of the agent’s drawing, which is reflected in that of the percipient, and the growing challenge of defining the drawing with just one or two words make the explanation harder. Consider the striking similarity between Figures 7 and 7a. The agent, it seems, would have to whisper the following or something similar: “Cross” (or “radiating figure”), “eight arms” (or “many arms”), “arms not made of a single line but having width,” “notches at the ends.” That’s a lot for the agent to whisper, and it seems unlikely, but maybe it is "conceivable."

A much-esteemed friend writes me: “Those willing to press the unconscious whispering hypothesis to its extreme consequences need not invariably postulate the transmission direct of a word. They may go further. Let us suppose that in an experiment at close quarters the name thought of by the agent is ‘Napoleon,’ and that the percipient gets a small island and the name ‘Helen.’ It is theoretically conceivable that, nevertheless, the explanation is to be sought in involuntary whispering; the name ‘Napoleon’ was perceived in a normal way (unconsciously) and then in the percipient’s subconscious transformed into an idea associated with Napoleon’s name. I do not say this is my opinion, but what I do say is that such an hypothesis is no more absurd than other ‘explanations’ put forward in the sphere of psychical research. Anyhow, experiments at close quarters seem to be open to the grave objection that some competent investigators reject them altogether—whatever we may think of the grounds of such objection.”

A highly respected friend writes to me: “Those who want to take the idea of unconscious whispering to its limits don’t always have to assume the direct transmission of a word. They can go further. Let’s say that in a close-up experiment, the agent thinks of the name ‘Napoleon,’ and the recipient gets a small island and the name ‘Helen.’ It’s theoretically possible that the explanation lies in involuntary whispering; the name ‘Napoleon’ was perceived normally (unconsciously) and then transformed in the recipient’s subconscious into an idea connected to Napoleon’s name. I’m not saying this is my belief, but I do argue that this hypothesis isn’t any more absurd than other ‘explanations’ presented in the field of psychical research. Anyway, close-up experiments seem to face a serious objection, as some qualified researchers completely dismiss them—regardless of how we might view the reasons for such objections.”

Conceivable, yes, though hardly likely. When a medium for “automatic” writing or speaking is in undoubted trance, she habitually makes direct response to any intimations from without, and it is common to make it a reproach that she makes direct and unblushing use of any information inadvertently dropped by a person present. Why the subconscious should act in so devious a fashion in another species of experimentation, why it should either from device or some mechanism now set in motion withhold the word “Napoleon” caught from the agent’s involuntary whispering and 217set down instead words significantly associated with Napoleon, is something of a puzzle. The trance-medium’s subconscious, according to the explanation theory, is always eager to shine, and takes advantage of every source of information or inference to improve its product. Yet the subconsciousness of the percipient in experiments for telepathy, having heard the word “Napoleon” involuntarily whispered, deliberately avoids achieving a full success! If done at all, I should judge this was consciously done, that the percipient consciously heard and consciously avoided the word. And this is conceivable.

Sure, it’s possible, but hardly likely. When a medium is in a genuine trance for "automatic" writing or speaking, she usually responds directly to any outside cues, and people often criticize her for openly using any information that someone might unintentionally reveal. It’s puzzling why the subconscious would behave so oddly in another type of experiment—why it would, through some mechanism, hold back the word "Napoleon" that it picked up from an agent's unintentional whisper and instead write down words closely linked to Napoleon. According to the explanation theory, the trance-medium's subconscious always wants to impress and uses every bit of information or hint to enhance its output. Yet, in telepathy experiments, the subconscious of the recipient, having heard "Napoleon" whispered accidentally, purposely avoids fully succeeding! If it happens at all, I would say this was done intentionally—meaning the recipient consciously heard and chose to skip the word. And that’s possible.

But that there should be so many reproductions which strikingly resemble the originals in shape, yet which do not represent the objects which the agent drew, and have no more ideational connection with them than can be traced between a cockroach and an archangel, or between a violin and an eel, and yet that the explanation for the correspondences should lurk in the involuntary whispering of the agent, I maintain is practically inconceivable. Between Figures 25 and 25a there is an unmistakable close resemblance of shape, in each two lines forming an inverted and sprawling V, with a swirl of lines in each forming a similar shape of similar dimensions proceeding in the same direction from the apex. But the percipient wholly misinterpreted the meaning of what she was impressed to draw. What affinity is there between an active volcano and a “big black beetle with horns”? Run through all the terms you can think of which the agent could have involuntarily whispered descriptive of his drawing, if he whispered anything—“volcano,” “mountain,” “smoke,” “angle,” etc., and what could possibly have suggested the impression which the percipient received? Look at Figures 118, 118a in the same series, and ask what the agent could have whispered about his caterpillar which should suggest a shape considerably resembling that of the caterpillar but intended to represent a long narrow leaf with serrated edge. To be sure, a caterpillar sometimes walks on a leaf, as a big black beetle may perhaps light on the side of a volcano, but surely it will not be concluded that the agent would have whispered so discursive a remark. Whispering “caterpillar” would not result in “leaf,” and if “legs” had been whispered, surely legs would have resulted and “many” would at least have increased their number beyond the 218number of points in the reproduction. View again Figures 108 and 108a in the same series with the two foregoing. If the agent whispered anything, would it not have been “hand,” solely first and principally? Imagine, if you please, that he also whispered “thumb sticking up.” But a negro’s head is not a hand, nor what the word “hand” would suggest, nor does a thumb ever grow out of a negro’s head, yet out of this negro’s head rises that projection curiously like a thumb. Neither would “hand” suggest a “pig’s head,” yet the pig’s ear resembles the thumb, and the rest of the head carries a certain amount of analogy with the hand. Again, “rabbit’s head” is written, but little more than the ears are drawn, each a thumb-like projection, and as in the other attempts at reproduction and in the original, straight upward. There is no association of ideas between a hand and a pig’s or rabbit’s head. Look at Figure 20, representing a coiled snake, and read again the description of her impressions which the percipient wrote. Between the snake and much of that description there is an association of ideas which we can follow. The whispered word “snake” might naturally rouse a picture of the fright which the apparition of a snake inflicts upon birds and small animals. While it does not seem like either the conscious or subconscious, having heard the word “snake,” which surely would have been the first and foremost one to whisper, to suppress it and make a clear success a debatable one, we admit that this is “conceivable.” But what about the “saucer of milk”? The agent may theoretically be supposed to whisper “snake,” “coiled,” “tail,” “head,” but hardly “saucer.” I may here be reminded that some snakes drink milk, whether from a saucer or any other receptacle. But in Mrs. Sinclair’s imagery it is a kitten that is associated with the milk—a much more common combination. Leaving this case, which is conceivably conceivable as the result of involuntary whispering plus a strange effort to spoil a success in hand, let us turn to the series of February 15th. Most of its members are to the point, but we will mention only a few. What association of ideas is there between a spigot and a dog’s leg (Figs. 96, 96a)? The name “Napoleon” might indeed cause one to think of an island named St. Helena, or another one named Elba, or a woman named Josephine. But why on earth should the whispered word “spigot” cause one to think of a dog’s leg and “front foot”? 219The association of ideas is not there, but the curiously resembling particulars of shape are there. Whatever the agent may be supposed to whisper in connection with the drawing shown in Figure 98, surely “box” would be a part of it. And as surely, if the three marks of the box were mentioned in the whispering they would have been called “crosses,” and not “stars” or “sparks” as in the reproduction. And “crosses” do not naturally suggest either stars or sparks. Figures 94 and 94a unquestionably have resemblances in general shape, in the two pedals which are transformed into feet, in vertical lines within the periphery. But why should the word “harp” bring a woman’s skirt and feet peeping beneath it? Perhaps we shall be told it is because a woman plays on a harp. A woman does, yes, but not half a woman, and that half standing so that her skirt takes the form of a harp. If conceivable that “Napoleon” should rouse a vision of an island and induce the drawing of an island, would the island take the shape of half of Napoleon’s body? The mind, conscious or subconscious, does not act in that fashion. Again, the percipient’s drawing which was the sequel to the agent’s balloon (Figs. 95, 95a) is not by itself recognizable as a balloon, and was not recognized by the percipient as a balloon, for she wrote, as we inadvertently neglected earlier to state, “Shines in sunlight, must be metal, a scythe hanging among vines or strings.” The involuntarily whispered word “balloon” would hardly, by any association of ideas, have led to such a reaction; nor would the agent have whispered “half a balloon” or “scythe.” But we can understand how the agent’s eye may have dwelt upon one side or half of the balloon and how his attention may have wandered to the cords, with corresponding telepathic results. See Figures 92, 92a. Here the analogies of form, although imperfect, are nevertheless unmistakable, but what association of ideas could have led from the involuntarily whispered word “chain” or “links,” to “eggs” and “smoke,” or to “curls of something coming out of the end of an egg”? At a later date the agent drew a mule’s head and neck, with breast-strap crossing the lower part of his neck, forming a strip curving very slightly up from the horizontal. The percipient’s drawing is of the head and part of the neck of a cow, turned in the same direction. The long ears of the mule have become the horns of the cow, and matching the breast-strap of the mule there appears 220a narrow horizontally extended parallelogram in front of the cow’s neck and extremity of its muzzle, which last the percipient seemingly tries to explain by the script “Cow’s head in ‘stock.’” But if the agent involuntarily whispered “mule,” it would hardly suggest a cow, if he whispered “long ears,” it should not have resulted in long horns, if “breast-strap” or “strap” or “harness,” this would hardly bring as its reaction the narrow parallelogram, which, whatever it is, is manifestly no part of a harness. The resemblances in shape are distinct and unmistakable, but they are incomprehensible as the result of overheard whispering. Or look again at Figures 78, 78a. The percipient, especially in the first of her two drawings, very nearly reproduces the original, but the barb of the fishhook has become a tiny flower with a curving stem. The resemblance in shape is exceedingly impressive, but what words could have been whispered about a fishhook which by association of ideas led to the flower?

But that there are so many reproductions that closely resemble the originals in shape, yet do not represent the objects that the agent drew, and have no more conceptual connection with them than can be traced between a cockroach and an archangel, or between a violin and an eel, and yet that the explanation for the similarities should lurk in the involuntary whispering of the agent, I maintain is practically inconceivable. Between Figures 25 and 25a, there is an unmistakable close resemblance in shape, with both featuring two lines forming an inverted and sprawling V, and a swirl of lines in each forming a similar shape and size proceeding in the same direction from the apex. But the percipient completely misinterpreted the meaning of what she was influenced to draw. What connection is there between an active volcano and a "big black beetle with horns"? Run through all the terms you can think of that the agent could have involuntarily whispered to describe his drawing, if he whispered anything—“volcano,” “mountain,” “smoke,” “angle,” etc., and what could possibly have suggested the impression that the percipient received? Examine Figures 118 and 118a in the same series, and ask what the agent could have whispered about his caterpillar that would suggest a shape that closely resembles the caterpillar but is intended to represent a long narrow leaf with a serrated edge. Sure, a caterpillar sometimes rests on a leaf, just as a big black beetle might briefly settle on the side of a volcano, but it would be unreasonable to think that the agent would have whispered such a broad observation. Whispering “caterpillar” would not result in “leaf,” and if “legs” had been whispered, surely the number of legs would have increased beyond the 218number of points in the reproduction. Look again at Figures 108 and 108a in the same series as the two previous ones. If the agent whispered anything, would it not have been “hand,” solely and primarily? Imagine, if you will, that he also whispered “thumb sticking up.” But a negro’s head is not a hand, nor does it suggest what the word “hand” would imply, nor does a thumb ever grow out of a negro’s head, yet out of this negro’s head rises a projection oddly resembling a thumb. Neither would “hand” suggest a “pig’s head,” yet the pig’s ear resembles a thumb, and the rest of the head has some analogy with the hand. Again, “rabbit’s head” is labeled, but little more than the ears are drawn, each a thumb-like projection, just like in the other reproduction attempts and in the original, pointing straight upward. There is no conceptual association between a hand and a pig’s or rabbit’s head. Look at Figure 20, which shows a coiled snake, and reread the description of her impressions that the percipient wrote. Between the snake and much of that description, there is an association of ideas that we can follow. The whispered word “snake” might naturally evoke a picture of the fear that the sight of a snake instills in birds and small animals. While it does not seem logical for either the conscious or subconscious mind, after hearing the word “snake”—which surely would have been the first and foremost word to whisper—to suppress it and in its place generate a disputable success, we admit that this is “conceivable.” But what about the “saucer of milk”? The agent may theoretically be supposed to whisper “snake,” “coiled,” “tail,” “head,” but hardly “saucer.” I may here be reminded that some snakes drink milk, whether from a saucer or any other container. But in Mrs. Sinclair’s imagery, it is a kitten that is associated with the milk—a much more common pairing. Leaving this example, which is arguably achievable as the result of involuntary whispering plus a strange effort to undermine a success at hand, let us move on to the series from February 15th. Most of its elements are relevant, but we will mention only a few. What association of ideas is there between a spigot and a dog’s leg (Figs. 96, 96a)? The name “Napoleon” might indeed prompt thoughts of an island named St. Helena, or another named Elba, or a woman named Josephine. But why on earth would the whispered word “spigot” lead one to think of a dog’s leg and “front foot”? 219 The connection of ideas is nonexistent, yet the particular shapes appear curiously similar. Whatever the agent may have whispered in connection with the drawing shown in Figure 98, it seems “box” would certainly be part of it. And if the three marks of the box were mentioned in the whispering, they would have been called “crosses,” not “stars” or “sparks” as in the reproduction. And “crosses” do not naturally evoke either stars or sparks. Figures 94 and 94a undeniably show similarities in overall shape, in the two pedals that are transformed into feet, and in the vertical lines within the periphery. But why should the word “harp” lead to a woman’s skirt and feet peeking out from underneath? Perhaps we will be told it is because a woman plays the harp. A woman does, yes, but not half a woman, with half of her standing in a way that her skirt takes the shape of a harp. If it’s conceivable that “Napoleon” could inspire a vision of an island and lead to the drawing of an island, would the island take the shape of half of Napoleon’s body? The mind, be it conscious or subconscious, does not operate like that. Again, the percipient’s drawing that followed the agent’s balloon (Figs. 95, 95a) is unrecognizable on its own as a balloon, and was not recognized by the percipient as a balloon, for she wrote, as we inadvertently omitted stating earlier, “Shines in sunlight, must be metal, a scythe hanging among vines or strings.” The involuntarily whispered word “balloon” would hardly lead to such a reaction through any association of ideas; nor would the agent have whispered “half a balloon” or “scythe.” But we can see how the agent’s eye may have focused on one side or half of the balloon, and how his attention may have wandered to the cords, resulting in corresponding telepathic effects. See Figures 92, 92a. Here, the analogies in form, while imperfect, are nonetheless clear, but what line of thought could have led from the involuntary whispered word “chain” or “links,” to “eggs” and “smoke,” or to “curls of something coming out of the end of an egg”? At a later date, the agent drew a mule’s head and neck, with a breast-strap crossing the lower part of his neck, forming a strip that slightly curves upward from the horizontal. The percipient’s drawing is of the head and part of the neck of a cow, turned in the same direction. The mule’s long ears have morphed into the cow’s horns, and matching the mule’s breast-strap, there appears 220 a narrow parallelogram extending horizontally in front of the cow’s neck and the tip of its muzzle, which the percipient seems to try to explain with the writing “Cow’s head in ‘stock.’” But if the agent involuntarily whispered “mule,” it would hardly suggest a cow; if he whispered “long ears,” it shouldn’t have resulted in long horns; if “breast-strap” or “strap” or “harness” was whispered, it would hardly lead to the narrow parallelogram, which, whatever it is, is clearly not part of a harness. The shape similarities are distinct and unmistakable, but they are incomprehensible as the result of overheard whispering. Or look again at Figures 78, 78a. The percipient, especially in her first of two drawings, very nearly replicates the original, but the barb of the fishhook has transformed into a tiny flower with a curving stem. The resemblance in shape is remarkably striking, but what words could have been whispered about a fishhook that would, by association of ideas, lead to the flower?

So we might go on citing examples in the same category, which the doctrine of transformation by association of ideas of words whispered and heard utterly fails to explain. But the reader may find them for himself, either in this Bulletin or from the wider range of illustrations in Mental Radio.[29]

So we could keep giving examples in the same category, which the idea of transformation through word associations just doesn't explain. But the reader can find them on their own, either in this Bulletin or from the broader range of examples in Mental Radio.[29]

Concluding Observations

We have remarked that if there was involuntary whispering, it could easily explain the percipient response “Sailboat,” and that by no circumambulatory process but by direct reaction, since the original drawing was a sailboat and “sailboat” would be the most natural if not inevitable word for an agent, intent on the experiment, and anxious for its success, to whisper involuntarily. The same may be said of the goat (Fig. 138), the chair (Figs. 16, 16a), the fork (Figs. 1, 1a), the star (Figs. 2, 2a)—except the extraordinary correspondence of odd shape, and the man’s face (Fig. 20). But the star and man’s face results were obtained when the agent was thirty feet away in another room with closed door between, while the 221agent looked at it but probably did not whisper so as not to attract his own attention but to be audible through walls for thirty feet. The chair and the fork were reproduced when the agent was some thirty miles away. The sailboat and goat were made in the latter period when the percipient was left alone with the drawings, and involuntary whispering is not a possible explanation. Part of the other examples given are from the period when Mr. Sinclair sat in the same room and watched the percipient’s work, and partly from the later unguarded period.

We noted that if there was unintentional whispering, it could easily explain the response “Sailboat,” and that this occurred not through any roundabout means but as a direct reaction, since the original drawing was a sailboat and “sailboat” would be the most natural, if not inevitable, word for an agent who was focused on the experiment and eager for it to succeed to unintentionally whisper. The same could be said for the goat (Fig. 138), the chair (Figs. 16, 16a), the fork (Figs. 1, 1a), and the star (Figs. 2, 2a)—except for the unusual correspondence of odd shapes, as well as the man’s face (Fig. 20). However, the star and man’s face results were obtained when the agent was thirty feet away in another room, with a closed door in between, while the agent looked at it but probably didn't whisper to avoid drawing his own attention, yet still made it audible through walls from thirty feet away. The chair and the fork were recreated when the agent was about thirty miles away. The sailboat and goat were created during the latter period when the percipient was alone with the drawings, making unintentional whispering an unlikely explanation. Some of the other examples provided are from the time when Mr. Sinclair sat in the same room observing the percipient’s work, while others are from the later unguarded period.

So, in order to explain the results of the experiments as a whole they have to be divided into three categories, and a different theory applied to each.

So, to explain the overall results of the experiments, they need to be divided into three categories, with a different theory applied to each.

I. Experiments in which the agent was near the percipient. Theory: Involuntary Whispering. Insuperable difficulty in applying the theory: Many of the percipient drawings are shaped significantly like the originals in whole or in parts, yet do not represent the same objects as do the originals, or objects which whispered words relevant to the original objects would suggest, directly or by association of ideas.

I. Experiments where the agent was close to the percipient. Theory: Unintentional Whispering. Major challenge in applying the theory: Many of the percipient drawings resemble the originals in whole or in part, but do not depict the same objects as the originals, nor do they represent objects that whispered words related to the original objects, either directly or through association of ideas.

II. Experiments of the later stage when the percipient was left alone unwatched with the original drawings in her possession. Theory: Conscious or unconscious inspection of the original drawings. Difficulty which the theory faces: The results did not improve or undergo alterations due to a new cause during the unguarded period.

II. Experiments in the later stage when the observer was left alone, unsupervised, with the original drawings in her possession. Theory: Conscious or unconscious inspection of the original drawings. Difficulty that the theory encounters: The results did not improve or change due to any new factors during the unmonitored period.

III. Experiments when agent and percipient were either thirty feet apart in different rooms, with a closed door between, under which circumstances it is incredible that involuntary whispering could have been heard, or thirty miles apart, in which case it is unquestionably impossible that involuntary whispering could have carried. Theory: Chance coincidence. This is the only theory left for such experiments, unless conspiracy is charged, and that at different times would have to include not only Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair, but Mr. Irwin, Mrs. Irwin, the Sinclairs’ secretary and Professor McDougall. Refutation of the theory: The experiments in this class were of such number and had such success both in number and quality as to challenge the production of any such success by 222guessing though hundreds of series each of an equal number of experiments should be gone through with.

III. Experiments where the agent and the receiver were either thirty feet apart in different rooms with a closed door between them, under which conditions it’s hard to believe that involuntary whispering could have been heard, or thirty miles apart, in which case it’s clearly impossible for involuntary whispering to have carried. Theory: Chance coincidence. This is the only theory left for such experiments, unless conspiracy is suggested, which would have to involve not only Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair but also Mr. Irwin, Mrs. Irwin, the Sinclairs’ secretary, and Professor McDougall. Refutation of the theory: The experiments in this class were so numerous and successful in both quantity and quality that it’s improbable any success could have been achieved through random guessing, even if hundreds of series with an equal number of experiments were conducted.

It is credible that the large percentage of Successes and Partial Successes in the first 14 experiments and 24 among the latest ones should have been obtained by one method, that (aside from these) during the earlier months another and quite different method should have been employed, and that (still aside from these) later a third and quite different method should have been resorted to, and yet the whole mass of results be homogeneous? It would certainly be expected that the inauguration of any new method would in some way be reflected in the nature of the results. But the lot produced with intervening distances too great to admit of the involuntary whispering theory melts imperceptibly into the lot produced with the agent and percipient together so that the involuntary whispering process is conceivable, and this in turn melts imperceptibly into the lot where all precautions are discarded, and this again into long-distance experiments and out, without it being possible to detect any changes in the character of the results at the points of junction. Throughout there is homogeneity, some successes being correct literally, some incompletely and partially, some results only suggestive and some entire failures. Throughout we find some corresponding in both shape and meaning, some in idea but not shape, and some in shape only and misinterpreted by the percipient; in fact, all the peculiarities of Mrs. Sinclair’s work are to be found in about equal proportions in all stages. There is perceptible a gradual though irregular tendency to decline in the ratio of success achieved, but in such a manner that the decline cannot be chronologically connected with any of the changes of method.

It makes sense that the high percentage of Successes and Partial Successes in the first 14 experiments, as well as 24 in the latest ones, could have come from one method. Yet, during the earlier months, it’s likely that a completely different method was used, and later on, a third, different method was applied—all while keeping the overall results consistent. You would expect that starting any new method would somehow show in the results. However, the batches produced with intervening distances that are too large for the involuntary whispering theory blend seamlessly with those produced when the agent and percipient are together, making the involuntary whispering plausible. This then merges smoothly into the batches where all precautions are ignored, and once again into long-distance experiments, without any noticeable changes in the results at the connection points. Throughout, there is consistency, with some successes being literally correct, some partially correct, some results merely suggestive, and some total failures. We see some that correspond in both form and meaning, some only in concept but not in form, and some in form only, misinterpreted by the percipient. In fact, all the unique features of Mrs. Sinclair’s work appear in roughly equal measures across all phases. There is a noticeable, though irregular, trend toward a decrease in the success rate, but this decline doesn’t seem to line up chronologically with any of the method changes.

The “peeking” theory cannot be applied to the experiments of Class I. The “involuntary whispering” theory cannot be applied to the experiments of Class II. Neither the “peeking” nor the “involuntary whispering” theory can be applied to experiments of Class III.

The “peeking” theory can't be used for the experiments in Class I. The “involuntary whispering” theory can't be used for the experiments in Class II. Both the “peeking” and the “involuntary whispering” theories can't be applied to the experiments in Class III.

Only the theory of chance coincidence can be applied as a single explanation of the experiments of all three classes. Let this be done and there is simply massed a greater amount of material for the demolition of the chance coincidence theory by anyone 223who will undertake a large series of precisely parallel experiments in Guessing.

Only the theory of random coincidence can serve as a single explanation for the experiments of all three types. If this is the case, it just accumulates more evidence for the dismantling of the random coincidence theory by anyone who is willing to conduct a large number of exactly parallel experiments in Guessing. 223

For myself, I am willing to say, perhaps for the fourth time, that I am willing to rest the whole case on those experiments to which no one, presumably, will have the hardihood to apply either the theory of “involuntary whispering” or that of “peeking,” that is to say, those experiments in which agent and percipient were either in separate rooms or many miles apart.

For my part, I’m ready to say, maybe for the fourth time, that I’m prepared to base the entire case on those experiments where no one, I assume, will dare to use either the theory of “involuntary whispering” or “peeking.” In other words, those experiments where the agent and the receiver were either in separate rooms or far apart by many miles.

An Interpretation of Mrs. Sinclair’s Directions

Mrs. Sinclair, on pages 116–128 of Mental Radio, outlines on the basis of her own experience the method which she thinks best calculated to develop an ability to attain at will a mental state which will enable some of her readers to receive and record telepathic impressions to an evidential degree. I propose, at the same time recommending that prospective experimenters shall obtain the book and read the full directions, to attempt a condensation of them. To some extent I shall interpret them; that is, state them in other terms, which it is hoped will not be the less lucid. As a matter of psychological fact, you cannot “make your mind a blank,” though you can more or less acquire the art of doing at will what you sometimes involuntarily do—you can practice narrowing the field of consciousness, so that instead of being aware of many things external and of various bodily sensations, your attention is fixed almost exclusively for a time on one mental object. Some persons at times become so absorbed in a train of thought that with eyes open and with conversation around them they are hardly conscious of anything seen or heard. But it is best to assist the attainment of such a state as Mrs. Sinclair does, by closing the eyes, and it is best that silence should prevail. When one remembers how in revery he has become oblivious to all around him, or how when witnessing an entrancing passage in a play everything in the theatre except the actors and their immediate environment has faded out of consciousness, he will have no difficulty in understanding what Mrs. Sinclair really means by saying that “it is possible to be unconscious and conscious at the same time,” although taken literally that is not a correct statement.

Mrs. Sinclair, on pages 116–128 of Mental Radio, describes based on her own experience the method she believes is best suited to help develop the ability to achieve a mental state that allows some of her readers to receive and record telepathic impressions to a credible degree. I suggest, while also recommending that future experimenters acquire the book and read the complete instructions, to present a summary of them. To some extent, I will interpret them; that is, I'll rephrase them in other words, which I hope will still be clear. As a psychological fact, you cannot "make your mind a blank," though you can learn to do at will what you sometimes involuntarily experience—you can practice narrowing your field of awareness so that instead of being aware of various external things and bodily sensations, your attention focuses almost exclusively on one mental object for a period. Some people find themselves so immersed in a thought process that, with their eyes open and conversation happening around them, they are hardly aware of anything they see or hear. However, it’s better to achieve this state as Mrs. Sinclair suggests by closing your eyes, and it’s best if there is silence. When one considers how in daydreaming they can become oblivious to everything around them, or how when watching a captivating scene in a play everything in the theater except the actors and their immediate surroundings fades from awareness, they will easily understand what Mrs. Sinclair means when she says that “it is possible to be unconscious and conscious at the same time,” although taken literally that statement isn’t correct.

224But, according to her, in order to be in the state best fitted for telepathic reception, it is not enough to narrow the field of consciousness until, approximately, only one train of thought on a mentally conceived subject occupies it. There must be cultivated also, in as high a degree as possible, an ability to shut out memories and imaginations, and to wait for and to receive impressions, particularly those of mental imagery, which seem to come of themselves, and to expend the mental energy upon watching, selecting from and determining these.

224But, according to her, to be in the best state for telepathic reception, it's not enough to focus your mind until only one thought on a mentally conceived subject remains. You also need to develop the ability to block out memories and fantasies as much as possible, and to be patient while receiving impressions, especially those of mental imagery that seem to come naturally. This involves putting your mental energy into observing, choosing from, and deciding on these impressions.

We are told that it is important to relax—“to ‘let go’ of every tense muscle, every tense spot, in the body,” and that auto-suggestion, mentally telling oneself to relax, will help. Along with this there should be a letting-go, or progressive quietening, of consciousness.

We’re told it’s important to relax—“to ‘let go’ of every tense muscle, every tense spot in the body,” and that self-suggestion, mentally telling yourself to relax, can help. Along with this, there should be a release or gradual calming of consciousness.


She wisely says that if in spite of you the selected mentally-visualized rose or violet rouses memories by suggesting a lost sweetheart, a vanished happy garden, or what not, you should substitute thinking of another flower which has no personal connotations for you. It must be some “peace-inspiring object,” even a spoon might suggest medicine. The reader will understand that we are now discussing the means for cultivating ability to fall at will into the state for telepathic reception; we are not talking about experiments with that end in view.

She wisely points out that if, despite your efforts, the chosen mentally-visualized rose or violet brings up memories of a lost love, a happy garden that no longer exists, or something similar, you should think of another flower that doesn’t hold any personal significance for you. It should be some “peace-inspiring object”; even a spoon could remind you of medicine. The reader will understand that we are now discussing ways to develop the ability to enter a state conducive to telepathic reception at will; we’re not talking about experiments aimed at that goal.

After considerable practice of this kind one will tend to fall asleep. It seems that it is right to nearly come to that point, but one must stop a little this side of the sleeping stage.

After a lot of practice like this, you'll likely start to fall asleep. It feels right to almost reach that point, but you should pause just before you actually fall asleep.

When one feels that some success has attended the practice described above, he may proceed to actual experiments. The amateur experimenter is advised at first to experiment in the dark, or at least in a dimly-lit room, as light stimulates the eyes.

When someone feels that they have had some success with the practice described above, they can move on to actual experiments. It's recommended for amateur experimenters to start experimenting in the dark or at least in a dimly-lit room, as light can be stimulating for the eyes.


She goes on to say what means that you should induce mental relaxation and passivity, narrow the field of consciousness. But at this point I must depart from Mrs. Sinclair’s precepts and recommend her own best practice. Her very first seven formal experiments were with her brother-in-law making his drawings some 225thirty miles away. The results were so remarkable that they deserve to arrest the attention of every psychologist. The next seven experiments were made with agent and percipient in different rooms, shut off from each other by solid walls; and their results also were very impressive. Therefore I see no reason why amateurs experimenting according to the light that they get from Mrs. Sinclair should not make their very first attempts in another room from the agent. Let the latter do as we find in the book was done; make his drawing, call out “All right” when he is done, and gaze steadfastly at the drawing until the percipient has made hers and signalized the fact by calling out “All right,” then proceed to make another and repeat the process. At least part of the time, let there be another person with the agent keeping watch upon his lips and throat muscles, lest the desperate theory should be advanced that at the distance of, say, thirty feet and through solid walls “involuntary whispering” on the part of the agent reached the ears of the percipient.

She goes on to explain that you should promote mental relaxation and passivity, and narrow your focus. However, at this point, I must diverge from Mrs. Sinclair’s guidelines and suggest her own best practice. Her very first seven formal experiments were conducted with her brother-in-law making his drawings thirty miles away. The results were so astonishing that they deserve the attention of every psychologist. The next seven experiments were done with the sender and receiver in different rooms, separated by solid walls, and their results were also quite impressive. Therefore, I see no reason why amateurs experimenting based on what they learn from Mrs. Sinclair shouldn't try their first attempts in a different room from the agent. Let the agent do what we see described in the book: make his drawing, call out "All right" when he's finished, and then focus intently on the drawing until the receiver has completed hers and signals that fact by calling out "All right," then he can make another and repeat the process. At least part of the time, let there be another person with the agent watching his lips and throat muscles, to avoid the unfounded theory that at a distance of, say, thirty feet and through solid walls, “involuntary whispering” from the agent reached the ears of the receiver.

But how shall the percipient further conduct herself (we are here supposing the percipient is a woman) as the means of getting telepathic impressions? Adapting the directions given in the book, we should say that, lying on the couch with eyes dosed, and having sunk into that state of mental abstraction which she is supposed now to be capable of attaining, she is to order her subconscious mind, very calmly but positively, to bring the agent’s drawing to her mind.

But how should the person receiving the impressions (we’re assuming it’s a woman) conduct herself to get telepathic impressions? Based on the guidance in the book, we would say that she should lie on the couch with her eyes closed, and enter that state of mental focus that she's supposed to be able to achieve. She should calmly but assertively instruct her subconscious mind to bring the agent’s drawing to her awareness.

And now we quote literally from the book, even to the expressions about making the mind a blank. Although not technically correct, it may be that to many not versed in psychology the expressions will be actually the best to suggest to them what they are to do.

And now we quote directly from the book, even using the phrases about clearing the mind. Although it’s not technically accurate, for many who aren’t familiar with psychology, these phrases might actually be the best at suggesting what they should do.


Mrs. Sinclair warns that “the details of this technique are not to be taken as trifles,” and that to develop and make it serviceable “takes time, and patience, and training in the art of concentration.” There are special difficulties, at least in her case. In undertaking a new experiment what she last saw before closing her eyes again, particularly the electric light bulb which she lighted in order to make her drawing or drawings, appeared in her mind, and also the 226memory of the last picture. “It often takes quite a while to banish these memory ghosts. And sometimes it is a mistake to banish them,” a fact which we have noted several times in the account of her work. Another difficulty is to restrain one’s tendency when a part or what may be a part of the original appears, to guess what the rest may be, and to keep the imagination bridled.

Mrs. Sinclair warns that “the details of this technique are not to be taken lightly” and that developing it and making it useful “takes time, patience, and training in the art of concentration.” There are particular challenges, especially in her case. When she starts a new experiment, what she last saw before closing her eyes again, especially the electric light bulb she turned on to create her drawing or drawings, comes to mind, along with the memory of the last picture. “It often takes a significant amount of time to get rid of these memory ghosts. And sometimes, it’s a mistake to try to get rid of them,” something we’ve noted several times in recounting her work. Another challenge is to control the tendency to guess what the rest might be when a part, or what could be a part, of the original appears and to keep the imagination in check.


It is quite probable—and this Mrs. Sinclair recognizes—that the procedure, now fairly clearly outlined, may not in all its details be suited to all minds capable of telepathic reception. Mr. Rawson, as we shall see in Part II, when successful, was nearly always so almost instantly. On the other hand, the percipients in the Schmoll and Mabire series were often as long as fifteen minutes making their choice. But it would be wise to begin along the lines of the instructions, and make modifications of method, if any, in the light of what personal experience suggests.

It is quite likely—and Mrs. Sinclair understands this—that the process, now fairly clearly outlined, may not fit every mind capable of telepathic reception perfectly. Mr. Rawson, as we’ll see in Part II, was usually successful almost immediately. However, the participants in the Schmoll and Mabire series often took as long as fifteen minutes to make their choices. But it's smart to start with the provided instructions and make any necessary adjustments based on personal experience.

It is hoped that there will be readers of this Bulletin disposed to school themselves and to experiment in conformity with the above instructions, patiently and persistently, and that, successful or not, they will make careful records and report to the Research Officer.

It is hoped that there will be readers of this Bulletin willing to educate themselves and to experiment according to the above instructions, patiently and persistently, and that, whether successful or not, they will keep detailed records and report to the Research Officer.

APPENDIX I

Why Are We Like This?

(Parts of a Hitherto Unpublished Manuscript by Mrs. Sinclair)

There comes a time in the life of each of us when we begin to wonder what it is all about—this life. I mean, to want, with all one’s bewildered and troubled heart, to know. What is life, what is the purpose of it, above all, what is the reason for the preponderance of the pain of it? This brief earthly existence, with its series of cares and sorrows and bafflements—what is the purpose of it? It seemed so full of purpose in our youth—full, rather of purposes, for youth has no one purpose. Youth’s purpose is to fulfill what seems to be the little purposes of each day, such as evading unpleasant things and pursuing the pleasant ones. But as we pass on through the days of our youth, toward early middle-age, we realize that these eagerly, zestfully pursued purposes of youth were 227thwarted, one by one. If achieved, they brought some penalty, or disappointment.

There comes a time in everyone's life when we start to question what it's all about—this life. I mean, we genuinely want to understand, with all our confused and troubled hearts, to know. What is life, what is its purpose, and most importantly, why is there so much pain in it? This short time on earth, filled with its worries, sorrows, and confusions—what's the point? It seemed so meaningful during our youth—full, rather, of different purposes, since youth doesn't have just one purpose. The goal of youth is to meet the small goals of each day, like avoiding unpleasant things and chasing after the enjoyable ones. But as we move from the days of our youth into early middle age, we realize that these eagerly pursued goals of youth were all blocked, one by one. Even if we achieved them, they often came with some cost or disappointment.

Three years ago, being ill and not happy,[30] reached the crisis of questioning. I wanted to know how to get well, and I wanted to know why I wanted to get well. And so, I began to ask, where is the path toward knowledge? In which little store-house will I find a clue to the answer? I went to see the medical men who have access to one little store-house. I went to the psychological healers who have access to another little store-house. And I went to the only religious group in the world today which seemed to have any real, or living religion.[31] From all three of these sources, one clue, one hint, stood out as a real clue. From the mass of purported knowledge it appeared to me to be the most significant. It seemed to be the thing which produced results in all these three domains, though the priests and priestesses of but one of them seemed aware of the great significance of this hint.

Three years ago, feeling sick and unhappy,[30] I hit a turning point where I started questioning everything. I wanted to figure out how to get better, and I also wanted to understand why I wanted to get better. So, I began to ask, where can I find answers? In which small storehouse will I find a clue? I consulted doctors who have access to one type of knowledge. I spoke with mental health professionals who have access to another type of knowledge. And I reached out to the only religious group that seemed to have any genuine, living faith.[31] From all three sources, one clue, one hint, stood out as truly significant. From the overwhelming amount of information, it seemed to be the most important. It appeared to be the factor that delivered results across all three areas, though only the spiritual leaders of one group seemed to recognize the true importance of this hint.

It had to do with man’s mind, to begin with, but it seemed to lead into the very heart of all the universe—into our “material bodies,” as well as into our mental hopes and longings and joys and despairs. So I set to work to experiment first with telepathy and clairvoyance. If clairvoyance is real, I said, then we may have access to all knowledge. We may really be fountains, or outlets of one vast mind. To have access to all knowledge.

It started with the human mind, but it felt like it connected to the very essence of the entire universe—touching our "physical bodies," as well as our mental desires, dreams, joys, and sorrows. So, I began testing telepathy and clairvoyance. I thought, if clairvoyance is real, then we could tap into all knowledge. We might actually be sources or channels of one immense mind. To have access to all knowledge.

If telepathy is real, I said, then my mind is not my own. I’m just a radio receiving set, which picks up the thoughts of all the other creatures of this universe. I and the universe of men are one. I had long known, of course, that my body was not my own—that it picked up sun-rays, and cold-waves, and sound-vibrations, which shook the atoms of my being into new forms; that I picked up iron and sulphur, and phosphorus, and vitamines, and what not, when I ate the plants and animals of my universe; in short, that I had to pick up the constituents of a new body in the form of “fresh air” and “water” and “food” every day of my life in order to maintain 228the hold I had on the thing I called my body. But somehow, in the vague way in which we think of the mind, I had felt that mine was entirely my own. Surely it was not dependent on, nor at the mercy of, outside forces—except in the one horrible, inexorable way of its dependence on my own body. It was free, of course, to accept ideas from other minds, if it wished; but it did not have to, unless it wanted to. So I had believed. Now, with my new clue, I began to wonder if all my life I had not been in error in my thinking, if I had not got the scheme of things turned upside down. Had I been looking at an image in a mirror, a reversal of the truth? Was my body dependent on my mind when I had thought my mind was dependent on my body? Was it sick when my mind was, and did it die when my mind died—of discouragement? And was my mind my own, or did it receive and accept thoughts constantly from all the other creatures of the universe without my being able to prevent it, without my even knowing it? * * *

If telepathy is real, I said, then my mind isn’t just mine. I’m like a radio, picking up the thoughts of all the other beings in this universe. I and the universe of people are one. I had known for a long time that my body wasn’t solely mine—it absorbed sunlight, cold air, and sound waves that reshaped the atoms of my existence; that I took in iron, sulfur, phosphorus, vitamins, and whatever else when I consumed the plants and animals from my universe; in short, that I needed to take in the elements for a new body in the form of “fresh air,” “water,” and “food” every single day to maintain the connection I had with what I called my body. But somehow, in the fuzzy way we think about the mind, I believed mine was completely my own. Surely it wasn’t dependent on or subject to outside forces—except in the one terrible, unyielding way that it relied on my own body. It was free to accept ideas from other minds if it wanted to; but it didn’t have to, unless it chose to. So I thought. Now, with this new insight, I began to question whether I had been wrong my whole life in my thinking, if I had gotten the whole picture backward. Had I been looking at a reflection in a mirror, a distortion of the truth? Was my body reliant on my mind when I believed my mind was reliant on my body? Was it unwell when my mind was, and did it perish when my mind died—of despair? And was my mind truly mine, or did it continuously receive and accept thoughts from all the other beings in the universe without me being able to stop it, without me even realizing it? * * *

What is myself, anyway—body or mind, or both, or one and the same thing, or—what? I must find out! Is my mind a hodge-podge of its own thoughts and the silent, ever-changing thoughts of all other creatures, just as my body is a hodge-podge of the elements of the plants and animals and light-rays it is fed on and made of?

What am I, anyway—body or mind, or both, or one and the same thing, or—what? I need to figure it out! Is my mind a mix of its own thoughts and the quiet, constantly changing thoughts of all other beings, just like my body is a mix of the elements from the plants and animals and light rays it consumes and is made of?

Here were a lot of questions which had become terribly important, and I couldn’t answer them, I couldn’t really answer any of them. But I had a clue—a new clue which might lead—anywhere—to heaven or to hell. * * *

Here were a lot of questions that had become really important, and I couldn’t answer them; I couldn’t truly answer any of them. But I had a clue—one that might lead—anywhere—to heaven or to hell. * * *

Some of the best scientific minds of the world have experimented with telepathy and believe that it is a proven fact. I have read much of this evidence, and I have watched a “medium” demonstrate telepathy. But perhaps he was deceiving himself—perhaps he used some trick without realizing it, such as listening to the breathing of the sender of the thoughts he received. I do not see how this could be, but it is possible, so I am told by experienced investigators of psychic phenomena. However, there is this mass of evidence, in books, written by men of the highest scientific training who have made experiments in telepathy and who are convinced that it is a fact. * * *

Some of the smartest scientific minds in the world have experimented with telepathy and believe it’s a proven fact. I've read a lot of this evidence, and I've seen a “medium” demonstrate telepathy. But maybe he was fooling himself—perhaps he used some trick without even realizing it, like tuning into the breathing of the person sending the thoughts he received. I can’t really see how that could happen, but I’ve been told it’s possible by experienced investigators of psychic phenomena. Still, there’s a ton of evidence in books written by highly trained scientists who have conducted experiments in telepathy and are convinced it’s real. * * *

But despite all this evidence, I seem to be uncertain. And this is too serious a matter to leave to uncertainty. So I set to work to 229make my own experiments. I have experimented already with a “medium,” but I have been warned about the mediumistic temperament. These psychically sensitive persons are, thanks to the very quality of mind which causes them to be sensitive, overly prone to unconscious thinking which is supposed to take a form of conscious instability. So I must find a hard-boiled materialistic-thinking person to experiment with—one who is prone to object thinking, who can maintain a wide-awake consciousness with which to watch his own thoughts to prevent any self-deception, while I, by a trustworthy mechanical device, i.e., a writing pad and pencil, protect my mind from deceiving itself. I find such a hard-boiled object mind in the person of my brother-in-law, who is a most capable, practical business man, and whose philosophy of life does not include any “mysticism,” or unconscious knowledge. Being ill, however, and with no better way to pass the time, he consents to act as sender of telepathic messages to me. He is domiciled thirty miles away from me, and so we cannot look over each other’s shoulders at drawings, nor listen to each other’s breathing.

But despite all this evidence, I still feel uncertain. This is too serious a matter to leave up to uncertainty. So I decided to conduct my own experiments. I’ve already tried working with a “medium,” but I’ve been cautioned about the temperament of those who are mediumistic. These psychically sensitive individuals tend to be overly vulnerable to unconscious thought, leading to a kind of conscious instability. Therefore, I need to find a pragmatic, materialistic thinker to experiment with—someone who focuses on objective thinking, can maintain clear awareness of their thoughts to prevent any self-deception, while I use a reliable mechanical device, like a writing pad and pencil, to keep my mind from tricking itself. I found such a pragmatic person in my brother-in-law, who is a highly capable, practical businessman and whose outlook on life doesn’t include any “mysticism” or unconscious knowledge. However, since he’s unwell and looking for something to occupy his time, he agrees to send me telepathic messages. He lives thirty miles away, so we can’t peek at each other’s drawings or hear each other’s breathing.

We proceed as follows: Each day at one o’clock, an hour which suits the convenience of both of us, he sits at a table in his home and makes a drawing of some simple object, such as a table-fork, or an ink-bottle, a duck, or a basket of fruit.[32] Then he gazes steadily at his drawing while he concentrates his mind intently on “visualizing” the object before him. In other words, he does not let his mind wander one instant from the picture of the fork, or the ink-bottle, or whatever he has drawn. He may gaze at the original object instead of at his drawing, but he must not think of anything else but how it looks. The purpose of the drawing is for proof to me that this was actually what he thought of at the appointed hour. If his mind wanders off to thoughts of something else, which he has no drawing of, I may get these wandering thoughts. Then he will forget these wandering, unrecorded thoughts, and I will have nothing to prove that he ever thought them.

We proceed like this: Every day at one o'clock, a time that's convenient for both of us, he sits at a table in his home and sketches a simple object, like a fork, an ink bottle, a duck, or a basket of fruit.[32] Then he stares intently at his drawing while focusing his mind completely on “visualizing” the object in front of him. In other words, he doesn’t let his mind drift away from the image of the fork, the ink bottle, or whatever he’s drawn. He might look at the actual object instead of his drawing, but he has to think only about how it looks. The goal of the drawing is to show me that this is truly what he was focused on at that specific time. If his mind wanders off to other thoughts that he hasn't drawn, I might get those off-topic thoughts. Then he'll forget those wandering, unrecorded thoughts, and I'll have no proof that he ever considered them.

230When he has finished the fifteen minutes of steady concentration on one object, he dates his drawing and puts it away, until the time when we are to meet and compare our records. At my end of the “wireless,” I have done a different mental stunt. I have reclined on a couch, with body completely relaxed and my mind in a dreamy, almost unconscious state, alternating with a state of gazing, with closed eyes, into grey space, looking on this grey background for whatever picture, or thought-form may appear there. When a form appears, I record it at once. I reach for my pad and pencil and write down what I have seen, and make a drawing of it, and then I relax again and look dreamily into space again to see if another vision will appear, or if this same one will return to assure me that it is the right one. At the end of fifteen minutes, the period of time we arbitrarily agreed upon for each day’s experiment, I date my drawing and file it until the day comes to compare notes with my brother-in-law.

230After he finishes the fifteen minutes of focused attention on one object, he dates his drawing and puts it away until the time when we meet to compare our work. On my end of the “wireless,” I’ve done a different mental exercise. I’ve laid back on a couch, fully relaxed, with my mind in a dreamy, almost unconscious state, alternating with moments of gazing, eyes closed, into a grey space, searching this grey backdrop for any picture or thought that might show up. When a form does appear, I write it down right away. I grab my pad and pencil, jot down what I’ve seen, and make a drawing of it, and then I relax again and gaze dreamily into space to see if another vision will come or if the same one will come back to confirm that it’s the right one. After fifteen minutes, which is the time we agreed upon for each day’s experiment, I date my drawing and store it until we can compare notes with my brother-in-law.

Each day thereafter, for several days, my brother-in-law goes through this same performance, varying it only by his choice of a different object to draw and concentrate upon each time. Every three or four days we meet and compare notes.

Each day after that, for several days, my brother-in-law repeats this same routine, only changing the object he chooses to draw and focus on each time. Every three or four days we get together and share our thoughts.

One day, while I lay passively waiting for a “vision,” a chair of a certain design floated before my mind. It was so vivid that I felt absolutely certain that this was the object my brother-in-law, thirty miles away, was visualizing for me. Other objects on other occasions had been vivid, but this one was not merely vivid; in some mysterious way, it carried absolute conviction with it. I knew positively that my mind was not deceiving me. I was so sure that this chair had come “on the air” from my brother-in-law’s mind to mine, that I jumped up and went to the telephone and rang him up. His wife was in the room with him and my husband was in the room with me, and we called on them as witnesses—for we had set out on the experiment determined that there was to be no deception, of each other, nor of ourselves. I wanted the truth about this matter—I was at life’s crisis, at the place where my whole soul cried out, “What is the meaning of it all, anyway?” And my brother-in-law knew my mood, and a painful, lingering illness was rapidly bringing him to share it. My vision of the chair, and my drawing of it, were entirely correct. This was our first thrilling 231success. Others followed it, and in the meantime, my husband and I had made together some similar experiments, with success. Before the summer was over, four persons—my husband, my brother-in-law, his wife, and I—had become convinced of the reality of telepathy. Then, having read a book by an English physicist (An Experiment With Time, by J. W. Dunne), I began keeping records of my dreams according to Mr. Dunne’s method, in order to see if, as he thought, they would render evidence of foreknowledge of future events. Clairvoyance is the usual term for this form of psychic phenomena, but Mr. Dunne, being a physicist, is averse to mixing it with psychic things to the extent of using the regular language, so he calls it “an experiment with time” and writes a book about it in the language of physics. Not being a physicist, I’m quite willing to stick to the well-known word, clairvoyance, even at the risk of repelling those ignorant persons who think that all psychic phenomena is trickery. There are hordes of charlatans who call themselves mediums, just as there are hordes of physicians who are charlatans, and of Christians who are cheats, and of bankers who are dishonest. So, having read Mr. Dunne’s useful book, I set out to record my dreams and to watch for their “coming true.” Some of them did. Some which could not be accounted for by coincidence. Some others came true which were clearly due to telepathy between my husband’s mind and my own. I dreamed that I was doing things which it turned out he was actually doing, at a distance from me, and at the time at which I was having the dream. Also, during these months, I made some experiments on a young hypnotist I knew. I had no intention of letting him hypnotize me, but I asked him to try to. I knew he would never consent to the telepathy experiment if he suspected it; he would not want me reading his secret thoughts. But he had played some tricks on me, so I felt justified. And so, when he concentrated on the task of putting me into a hypnotic sleep, I concentrated on “seeing” his thoughts. Again and again I succeeded in this experiment. I discovered his sorrows, his sins, his hopes, his daily adventures. And I recorded them and faced him with them and became his “Mother Confessor,”—and most generously rewarded his unintentional confidence. I am sure he will agree that I made a full return to him for the knowledge he inadvertently 232enabled me to obtain—the knowledge of the interaction of minds. * * *

One day, while I was just waiting for a “vision,” a particular chair design appeared in my mind. It was so clear that I was completely convinced that this was the object my brother-in-law, who was thirty miles away, was picturing for me. Other objects had been clear at different times, but this one wasn’t just clear; it somehow carried an absolute certainty with it. I knew for sure that my mind wasn’t tricking me. I was so confident that this chair had come “through the air” from my brother-in-law’s mind to mine that I jumped up, went to the phone, and called him. His wife was in the room with him while my husband was with me, and we asked them to be our witnesses—because we had embarked on this experiment with a commitment to honesty, both with each other and with ourselves. I wanted to get to the bottom of this—I was at a crisis point in my life, in a place where my whole being was crying out, “What does it all mean, anyway?” My brother-in-law understood how I felt, and a difficult, lingering illness was making him feel the same way. My vision of the chair, as well as my drawing of it, turned out to be completely accurate. This was our first exciting success. More followed, and in the meantime, my husband and I conducted some similar experiments, which were successful. By the end of summer, four of us—my husband, my brother-in-law, his wife, and I—were convinced about the reality of telepathy. After reading a book by an English physicist (An Experiment With Time, by J. W. Dunne), I started keeping track of my dreams using Mr. Dunne’s method to see if, as he suggested, they would provide evidence of foreknowledge about future events. Clairvoyance is the usual term for this type of psychic phenomenon, but Mr. Dunne, being a physicist, prefers not to combine it with psychic things to the extent of using the standard terminology, so he refers to it as “an experiment with time” and writes a book about it in the language of physics. Not being a physicist, I’m perfectly comfortable using the well-known term, clairvoyance, even if it might scare off those who mistakenly believe that all psychic phenomena are just tricks. There are plenty of frauds who call themselves mediums, just as there are plenty of fraudulent doctors, dishonest Christians, and unscrupulous bankers. So, after reading Mr. Dunne’s insightful book, I set out to document my dreams and watch for their “fulfillment.” Some of them did come true. Some could not be explained by coincidence. Others clearly resulted from telepathy between my husband’s mind and mine. I had dreams where I found myself doing things that he was actually doing at that moment, even though he was far away. During those months, I also conducted some experiments with a young hypnotist I knew. I had no plans to let him hypnotize me, but I asked him to try. I knew he wouldn’t agree to the telepathy experiment if he suspected it; he wouldn’t want me to know his private thoughts. But he had played tricks on me, so I felt justified. So while he focused on putting me into a hypnotic sleep, I focused on “seeing” his thoughts. Time and again, I succeeded. I uncovered his sorrows, sins, hopes, and daily experiences. I recorded everything and confronted him with it, becoming his “Mother Confessor,” and he generously rewarded my unintentional discovery. I’m sure he would agree that I repaid him fully for the insight he unknowingly allowed me to gain—the knowledge of minds interacting. * * *

APPENDIX II

Classified complete list of drawings made by Mr. Upton Sinclair in his experiments with Mrs. Sinclair, plus those by his secretary, mostly diagrams, and the seven by her brother-in-law, from July 8, 1928, to March 16, 1929, inclusive, being the period covered by his book.

Classified complete list of drawings created by Mr. Upton Sinclair in his experiments with Mrs. Sinclair, along with those by his secretary, mostly diagrams, and the seven by her brother-in-law, from July 8, 1928, to March 16, 1929, inclusive, covering the period discussed in his book.

Diagrams, Etc.

Asterisks—five. Circles—five small, Circles—ten small, Circles—six concentric, Circles—three interlinking, Circle and Center, etc, Crescent—approximate, Cross—pattée, Cross—swastika, Cross—swastika, Cross—eight arms, notched at ends, Diamond, Heart, Hexagon, Horn-shaped figure, Oblong—vertical, Oval—over larger oval and touching it, Spiral, Spiral, Squares—four concentric, Star—odd-shaped, Star—six-pointed, Triangles—three concentric, Wheel—figure like rimless.

Asterisks—five. Circles—five small, Circles—ten small, Circles—six concentric, Circles—three interlinking, Circle and Center, etc. Crescent—approximate, Cross—pattée, Cross—swastika, Cross—swastika, Cross—eight arms, notched at ends, Diamond, Heart, Hexagon, Horn-shaped figure, Oblong—vertical, Oval—over larger oval and touching it, Spiral, Spiral, Squares—four concentric, Star—odd-shaped, Star—six-pointed, Triangles—three concentric, Wheel—figure like rimless.

Letters of Alphabet

(Script) B, E, M, Y. (Print) KKK, M.C.S., M.C.S., T, UPTON, W—lying on its side?

(Script) B, E, M, Y. (Print) KKK, M.C.S., M.C.S., T, UPTON, W—lying on its side?

Figures, Etc.

2, 5, 13, 6, $

2, 5, 13, 6, $

Human Beings

Boy—with hoop, Eye—dropping tears, Face—grinning, Face—grinning, Face—hairy, Face—man’s, bearded, Face—round, with round ears, Foot—with roller skate, Girl, Hand—with pointing finger, “Happy Hooligan,” Head—of boy, wearing hat, Head—of girl, wearing hat, Head—of man, bald, profile, Head—profile, Head and Bust—of woman, bundle on head, Leg and Foot—in buckled shoe, Leg and Foot—with roller skate, Legs—two, one of wood, Man—line and circle, Man—profile, waiter, Man—walking, Man and Woman, Mandarin, Men—line and circle, Skull and Crossbones, Woman—nude.

Boy—with hoop, Eye—shedding tears, Face—smiling, Face—smiling, Face—hairy, Face—man’s, bearded, Face—round, with round ears, Foot—with roller skate, Girl, Hand—with pointing finger, “Happy Hooligan,” Head—of boy, wearing hat, Head—of girl, wearing hat, Head—of man, bald, profile, Head—profile, Head and Bust—of woman, bundle on head, Leg and Foot—in buckled shoe, Leg and Foot—with roller skate, Legs—two, one of wood, Man—line and circle, Man—profile, waiter, Man—walking, Man and Woman, Mandarin, Men—line and circle, Skull and Crossbones, Woman—nude.

233

Mammals

Bat, Bat—with wings spread, Cow—head, Cow—head, tongue protruding, Cow—horned, Cow—rear half, Cow—rear half, Deer—running, front part, Dog—and man’s foot, Elephant, Fox—running, Goat (probably), Horse—head, Kitten—running after string, Monkey—hanging from bough, Rat, Reindeer, Walrus, Whale—spouting, Wolf—head.

Bat, bat—with wings spread, cow—head, cow—head, tongue sticking out, cow—horned, cow—back half, cow—back half, deer—running, front part, dog—and man’s foot, elephant, fox—running, goat (probably), horse—head, kitten—chasing after string, monkey—hanging from a branch, rat, reindeer, walrus, whale—spouting, wolf—head.

Birds

Bird—baby, Bird—head, Chicken—coming from shell, Chicken—cooked, on plate, Duck—with feet, Eagle, Heron, Nest—with eggs, Parrot—head, Peacock, Rooster.

Bird—baby, Bird—head, Chicken—coming from shell, Chicken—cooked, on plate, Duck—with feet, Eagle, Heron, Nest—with eggs, Parrot—head, Peacock, Rooster.

Insects, Fishes, Etc.

Butterfly, Caterpillar, Crab, Fish, Inch-worm—curved, Insect—eight-legged, Lobster, Shell—sea, Snake, Snake, Spider, Turtle.

Butterfly, Caterpillar, Crab, Fish, Inch-worm—curved, Insect—eight-legged, Lobster, Shell—sea, Snake, Snake, Spider, Turtle.

Vegetation

Acorn, Apple, Bean—lima (?), Cactus—branch, Carnation, Cat-tail, Cat-tail, Celery, Clover—three-leaf (?), Clover—three-leaf (?), Daisy, Flower, Flower—on stalk, Flower—with narrow leaves, Leaf, Leaf—poplar (?), Melon—on inclined plane, Plant—potted, Roses—pink, with green leaves, Tree—branch, Tree—odd, Tree—palm, Tree—bare, with pointed limbs.

Acorn, Apple, Bean—lima (?), Cactus—branch, Carnation, Cat-tail, Cat-tail, Celery, Clover—three-leaf (?), Clover—three-leaf (?), Daisy, Flower, Flower—on stalk, Flower—with narrow leaves, Leaf, Leaf—poplar (?), Melon—on inclined plane, Plant—potted, Roses—pink, with green leaves, Tree—branch, Tree—odd, Tree—palm, Tree—bare, with pointed limbs.

Household

Ash-can—with bail, Bed, Bottle, Bottle—milk, Bottle—square, lower half shaded, Broom, Broom, Bureau and mirror, Camp-stool, Candelabrum, Chair, Chair, Chair—easy, Cup—with handle, Desk—four-legged, Dish—with rising steam, Door-knob, Electric Light Bulb—(object itself), Electric Light Bulb, Fork—table, Fork—three-pronged, long handle, Glass—drinking, Key, Key, Lamp—burning, Lamp—burning, Picture—black frame, Spigot, Table, Table—with curved legs, Telephone, Telephone, Vase—ovoid, Wall-hook.

Ash-can—with bail, Bed, Bottle, Bottle—milk, Bottle—square, lower half shaded, Broom, Broom, Bureau and mirror, Camp-stool, Candelabrum, Chair, Chair, Chair—easy, Cup—with handle, Desk—four-legged, Dish—with rising steam, Door-knob, Electric Light Bulb—(object itself), Electric Light Bulb, Fork—table, Fork—three-pronged, long handle, Glass—drinking, Key, Key, Lamp—burning, Lamp—burning, Picture—black frame, Spigot, Table, Table—with curved legs, Telephone, Telephone, Vase—ovoid, Wall-hook.

234

Personal

Bag, Bag—round, with protruding top, Belt-buckle, Book—black, Bottle—pen and ink, Box—rounded, with cover up, Cane, Cane, Cap, Cigarette—smoking, Clock—alarm, Eye-glasses, Eye-glasses, Fan—partly spread, Fan—spread, Hat, Hat, Hat—with feather, Necktie, Pin—diamond, Pipe—smoking, Pipe—smoking, Ring—with stone, Scissors, Shoe, Soap—cake, Suit—man’s, with knee breeches, Tooth-brush, Tooth-brush, Watch, Watch, Watch, Watch—face.

Bag, bag—round, with a raised top, belt buckle, black book, bottle—pen and ink, box—rounded, with the lid up, cane, cane, cap, smoking cigarette, alarm clock, eyeglasses, eyeglasses, fan—partly opened, fan—fully opened, hat, hat, hat—with a feather, necktie, diamond pin, smoking pipe, smoking pipe, ring—with a stone, scissors, shoe, soap—bar, man's suit—with knee-length pants, toothbrush, toothbrush, watch, watch, watch, watch—face.

War, Hunting, Etc.

Arrow, Bow and Arrow, Cannon, Cannon—muzzle, Daggers—with hilts, crossed, Epaulet, Fish-hook, Fish-hook, Fish-hook, Helmet, Trench-mortar—pointing up.

Arrow, Bow and Arrow, Cannon, Cannon—muzzle, Daggers—with handles, crossed, Epaulet, Fish-hook, Fish-hook, Fish-hook, Helmet, Trench-mortar—pointing up.

Recreation

Balloon, Cart—child’s, Dumb-bell, Dumb-bell, Football, Hammock—slung from post, Indian Club, Skyrocket, Sled, Tennis Racket, Tennis Racket, Tennis Racket.

Balloon, Cart—kid's, Dumbbell, Dumbbell, Football, Hammock—hung from a post, Indian Club, Firework, Sled, Tennis Racket, Tennis Racket, Tennis Racket.

Transportation

Automobile, Elevated Railroad, Railroad Engine, Sailboat, Sailboat, Sailboat—side view, Sled—drawn by dogs, Steamboat—on water.

Automobile, Elevated Railroad, Train Engine, Sailboat, Sailboat, Sailboat—side view, Sled—pulled by dogs, Steamboat—on water.

Objects Related to Sound

Bell, Bell, Bell—lines radiating from tongue, Harp, Horn—straight, Mandolin, Musical Staff, Notes—musical, Tuba—brass, Violin.

Bell, Bell, Bell—lines radiating from the tongue, Harp, Horn—straight, Mandolin, Musical Staff, Notes—musical, Tuba—brass, Violin.

Buildings, Etc.

Column, Derrick—oil, Derrick—oil, Door—with grating, Frieze Design, Gable end—with tall chimney, House—with many dots for windows, House—with smoking chimney, House—with smoking chimney, Obelisk, Pillar, etc., Pillars—row, etc., Wind-mill.

Column, Derrick—oil, Derrick—oil, Door—with grating, Frieze Design, Gable end—with tall chimney, House—with many dots for windows, House—with smoking chimney, House—with smoking chimney, Obelisk, Pillar, etc., Pillars—row, etc., Windmill.

235

Miscellaneous

Ax and written word “Ax,” Box—open, Box—with three crosses, Butterfly-net, Flag, Flag—Japanese, fringed, on staff, Fleur-de-lis, Gate, Gibbet and Noose, Globe—world, Hearts—two, pierced by arrow, Hill—with birds above, Hill—with sun above, Hoe, Hook—in hasp, Hose—end, with water, Hourglass—with running sand, Hydrant, Ladder, Machine—scraper (?), Mail Bag, Money—five-cent piece, Mortuary monument (?), Police Billy, Rake—head, Rule, Screw, Shovel, Sun, Telegraph Wires and Pole, Trowel, Volcano, Wheel.

Ax and written word "Ax," Box—open, Box—with three crosses, Butterfly net, Flag, Flag—Japanese, fringed, on staff, Fleur-de-lis, Gate, Gibbet and Noose, Globe—world, Hearts—two, pierced by arrow, Hill—with birds above, Hill—with sun above, Hoe, Hook—in hasp, Hose—end, with water, Hourglass—with running sand, Hydrant, Ladder, Machine—scraper (?), Mail Bag, Money—five-cent piece, Mortuary monument (?), Police Billy, Rake—head, Rule, Screw, Shovel, Sun, Telegraph Wires and Pole, Trowel, Volcano, Wheel.

237

EPILOGUE

Such was the end of Dr. Prince’s study; as careful and precise a piece of scientific investigation as I have ever come upon. She did not fail to appreciate it, and to thank him. He died a couple of years later.

Such was the conclusion of Dr. Prince's research; one of the most careful and precise pieces of scientific investigation I've ever encountered. She recognized its value and expressed her gratitude to him. He passed away a couple of years later.

Craig survived him by a quarter of a century; but she did no more experimenting. She had satisfied herself, her husband, and such authorities as Dr. Prince, Prof. McDougall, and Albert Einstein, and that was enough. Her mind went on to speculate as to the meaning of such phenomena; to psychology, philosophy, and religion. What was the source of the powers she possessed and had demonstrated? What was the meaning of the mystery called life? Where did it come from, and what became of it when it left us, or appeared to? She filled a large bookcase with works on these subjects, studied them far into the night, and discussed them with a husband who would have preferred to wait and see.

Craig outlived him by twenty-five years, but she stopped experimenting. She had satisfied herself, her husband, and respected figures like Dr. Prince, Prof. McDougall, and Albert Einstein, and that was enough for her. Her thoughts turned to pondering the meaning of such phenomena—psychology, philosophy, and religion. What was the source of the powers she had possessed and demonstrated? What was the significance of the mystery called life? Where did it come from, and what happened to it when it left us, or seemed to? She filled a large bookcase with works on these topics, studied them late into the night, and discussed them with a husband who would have preferred to wait and see.

At the age of seventy she had her first heart attack, and from that time on was never free of pain. For eight years I had her sole care, because that was the way she wished it. Her death took many weeks, and to go into details would serve no good purpose. I mention only one very curious circumstance: During her last year she had three dreadful falls on a hard plastone floor, and I had taken these to be fainting spells. A few days after her death I received a letter from a stranger in the Middle West, telling me that he had just had a séance with Arthur Ford and had a communication from Mary Craig Sinclair, asking him to inform me that her supposed fainting spells had been light strokes. I called the doctor who with two other doctors had performed an autopsy; I did not mention the letter, but asked him the results, and he told me that the brain lesions showed she had had three light strokes.

At seventy, she had her first heart attack, and from that moment on, she was never without pain. For eight years, I was her sole caregiver because that was what she wanted. Her death took many weeks, and going into detail wouldn’t change anything. I’ll mention just one very unusual detail: During her last year, she had three terrible falls on a hard plastic floor, and I thought they were fainting spells. A few days after her death, I received a letter from a stranger in the Midwest, saying he had just had a séance with Arthur Ford and received a message from Mary Craig Sinclair, asking him to let me know that her supposed fainting spells were actually light strokes. I called the doctor who, along with two other doctors, had done the autopsy; I didn’t mention the letter but asked him about the results, and he told me the brain lesions indicated she had indeed had three light strokes.

I tell this incident for what it may be worth. I myself have no convictions that would cause me to prejudge it, to say nothing of inventing it.

I share this story for whatever it's worth. I personally have no beliefs that would lead me to judge it beforehand, much less to make it up.

Ford has promised me a visit.

Ford has promised to come visit me.


1. Oliver Wendell Holmes was a poet and novelist, but as the Encyclopedia Britannica says: “In 1843 he published his essay on the Contagiousness of Puerperal Fever, which stirred up a fierce controversy and brought upon him bitter personal abuse, but he maintained his position with dignity, temper and judgment, and in time was honored as the discoverer of a beneficent truth.” It was about the same time that Semmelweiss was making similar observations, but he did not take preventive measures until 1847, and Lister came still later.

1. Oliver Wendell Holmes was both a poet and a novelist, but as the Encyclopedia Britannica states: “In 1843 he published his essay on the Contagiousness of Puerperal Fever, which triggered a fierce controversy and brought him intense personal attacks. However, he upheld his stance with dignity, restraint, and sound judgment, and eventually gained recognition as the discoverer of a beneficial truth.” Around the same time, Semmelweis was making similar observations, but he didn't implement preventive measures until 1847, and Lister came along even later.

S. Weir Mitchell was one of the most prominent novelists of America at the close of the 19th century, but he was also conspicuous as a neurologist and member of many scientific societies.

S. Weir Mitchell was one of the most notable novelists in America at the end of the 19th century, but he was also well-known as a neurologist and a member of several scientific societies.

The mentality of a man cannot be determined by his profession or by his prevailing occupation. Mendel, who influenced biology hardly less than did Darwin, was a monk and an abbot. Copernicus, who revolutionized solar astronomy, was canon of a cathedral, and astronomy was only his avocation.

The mindset of a person can't be defined by their job or main work. Mendel, who impacted biology just as much as Darwin did, was a monk and an abbot. Copernicus, who changed solar astronomy forever, was a cathedral canon, and astronomy was only his side interest.

A thing is as it acts. An automobile is a good automobile if it behaves as an automobile should. We shall see how Mr. Sinclair carried on his experiments and how he reported them. At times he pursued a defective method, but he was aware of the fact and reports it, while certain technically scientific investigators of telepathy and other matters have not seemed even to be aware of their mistakes.

A thing is as it acts. A car is a good car if it performs the way a car should. We will look at how Mr. Sinclair conducted his experiments and how he reported them. At times he used a flawed method, but he recognized this and stated it, while some technically savvy researchers of telepathy and other topics have not appeared to realize their errors.

2. From earlier correspondence and other sources, Mr. Sinclair was quite aware that the man to whom he was sending the materials is hard-boiled enough to reject them and drop the whole case or report on it adversely if the results of examination were unsatisfactory.

2. From earlier messages and other information, Mr. Sinclair knew that the person he was sending the materials to was tough enough to dismiss them and abandon the entire case or give a negative report if the examination results were disappointing.

3. In some cases it might be necessary to increase rigidity of the conditions gradually, as friendly confidence and ease of the percipient became better established. It is futile to ignore the fact that nervous excitement and mental unrest are unfavorable to success.

3. In some cases, it might be necessary to gradually increase the rigidity of the conditions as the friendly confidence and comfort of the perceiver become more established. It’s pointless to overlook the fact that nervous excitement and mental unrest are detrimental to success.

4. For example, in 1906 Mr. Sinclair assisted the Government in the investigation of the Chicago stockyards.

4. For example, in 1906, Mr. Sinclair helped the government look into the Chicago stockyards.

5. [Historical reference deleted.]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

6. If there are those who think there is no value in knowing something of the make-up of the chief witnesses in this case, I emphatically do not agree with them. That such knowledge is not absolutely determinative is, of course, true.

6. If some people believe there's no benefit in understanding the background of the main witnesses in this case, I strongly disagree with them. It's true that this knowledge isn't entirely conclusive.

We are investigating a field of phenomena by all the methods which are practicable. The larger part of the phenomena are sporadic and spontaneous, and can hardly be expected to occur in a laboratory. There are many cases where a man has experienced but one apparition in his lifetime, and that at or close to the time when the person imaged died. Will any director of a laboratory consent to keep people under surveillance for a lifetime, to test if such an experience will take place in a laboratory, and can any persons be found who will consent so to spend a lifetime? And if under such conditions an apparition should be experienced and it should prove beyond doubt that the person imaged died at that moment, even though the apparitional experience occurred in a laboratory, in no sense would or could laboratory tests be applied to it. The authentication of the incident would be the testimonies of the scientific gentlemen present, to the effect that the story of the apparition was related to them and written down before the death of the person was known, with, perhaps, details of how the person who experienced the apparition looked and acted at the time. But the testimonies of witnesses outside of the laboratory are evidence of precisely as much weight, provided that their mentality and reputation for veracity are equal.

We are exploring a range of phenomena using all available methods. Most of these phenomena are unpredictable and happen spontaneously, making it unlikely for them to occur in a lab setting. There are many instances where someone has experienced just one apparition in their lifetime, often at or near the time of the related person’s death. Would any lab director agree to monitor individuals for a lifetime to see if such an experience can be replicated in a lab, and can anyone be found who would willingly spend their life in such a manner? If, under these circumstances, an apparition is witnessed and it can be confirmed that the person shown died at that moment, even if the experience occurred in a laboratory, it wouldn't really qualify as laboratory testing. The validation of the event would rely on the testimonies of the scientists present, stating that they were informed of the apparition before the death of the depicted individual was known, along with possibly details about how the person who experienced it looked and behaved at that time. However, testimony from witnesses outside the lab holds just as much weight, provided that their mindset and track record for honesty are on par.

With favorable subjects experiments for telepathy can sometimes be and sometimes have been carried on with all the rigidity of method and the scrupulosity of a laboratory, or, if there remain doubts and objections on grounds seemingly almost of as “occult” a nature as telepathy itself, doubtless in time to come methods will be devised to meet these doubts and objections. But subjects of singularly calm and poised nature will be required. It seems to be a fact with which we have to deal, however regrettable, that with most persons who under friendly and unstrained conditions at times strongly evidence telepathic powers, suddenly to place them in a room containing strange apparatus, and before a committee of strangers, some perhaps cold and stern in appearance, others whose amiable demeanor nevertheless betrays an amused scepticism, is to make it improbable that they can exhibit telepathy at all. It will have to be recognized as a scientific datum that a state of mental tranquillity and passivity is generally requisite for such manifestations. Nor is this peculiar to psychical manifestations; the principle applies more or less to a variety of psychological manifestations and powers. Mark Twain could reel off witty utterances when he was mentally at ease, but had he been surrounded by a solemn-visaged group of psychologists with his wrists harnessed to a sphygmometer, and placed in face of an apparatus for recording graphs and a stenographer with poised pencil, it is very certain that his reactions would not have been those of brilliant and original humor. So I have seen a prominent violinist, invited to play at a reception, try to keep on amidst the waxing murmur of conversation, and finally falter and almost break down.

With suitable subjects, experiments on telepathy can sometimes be conducted with strict methodology and the carefulness of a lab, or, if there are still doubts and objections that seem almost as “occult” as telepathy itself, methods will surely be developed in the future to address these concerns. However, we will need subjects with a notably calm and balanced nature. Unfortunately, it seems to be a fact that most people who show strong telepathic abilities in relaxed and friendly settings struggle to demonstrate this when suddenly placed in a room with unfamiliar equipment and in front of a committee of strangers—some of whom may appear cold and stern, while others may seem friendly but reveal their skepticism through amusement. It must be acknowledged as scientific evidence that a state of mental calmness and passivity is generally necessary for such displays. This isn’t unique to psychical phenomena; this principle can apply to various psychological manifestations and abilities. Mark Twain could effortlessly deliver witty comments when he felt mentally at ease, but if he had been surrounded by a serious group of psychologists with his wrists strapped to a sphygmomanometer, facing an apparatus for recording data and a stenographer with a poised pencil, it’s very likely his responses wouldn’t have reflected his usual brilliance and humor. I’ve also seen a prominent violinist, invited to play at a reception, struggle to perform as the background noise of conversation grew louder, ultimately faltering and nearly breaking down.

In this laboratory-fixation age it is well to remember that certain even of the physical sciences quite or mostly elude laboratory experimentation. Take astronomy, a great and promising but difficult and problematical field of research. No sun of all the millions, no planet, no planetary satellite, no comet, no tiniest of the asteroids can be brought into a laboratory. Once in a while a meteoric stone reaches the earth, and this can be analyzed, but no laboratory can control or predict time or place of its falling. It is necessary to devise agencies, telescopes, spectroscopes and so on, which, in a sense, go out and bring back data about the subjects of this science, and to develop methods of mathematical deduction by which to reach conclusions which are accepted by most people on authority only, since to most people the mathematics is quite unintelligible.

In this age of laboratory fixation, it's important to remember that some areas of the physical sciences cannot be fully explored through lab experiments. Take astronomy, a fascinating yet challenging field of study. No sun, planet, moon, comet, or even the smallest asteroid can be brought into a lab. Occasionally, a meteorite falls to Earth, and it can be analyzed, but no laboratory can predict when or where it will land. We need to create tools like telescopes and spectroscopes that gather information from these celestial bodies, and develop mathematical methods to draw conclusions that most people accept based on authority alone, since the math involved is often incomprehensible to them.

Astronomy, perhaps entitled to be called the most ancient of sciences, is one of the most difficult. A multitude of theories to account for its multitudinous phenomena have been supplanted by others; within the memory of persons now living many opinions once firmly held have been discarded or at least called in question. This is not in the least to the discredit of the science, but it is a fact. Today there are many contradictions of opinion among astronomers. While an article by a scientific man was printing in the Scientific American expressing the common view that in a little while, about a million million years, the earth will become too cold for anybody to live on it, another scientist was announcing to the world his reasons for questioning that conclusion. Even facts of a declared visual character are called in question. Professor Percival Lowell to his death in 1916 supported Schiaparelli’s announced discovery of canals on Mars, described them as he saw them through the telescope, and declared that they must be of artificial origin. It is said that there are astronomers who can see the canals but who question that they are artificial. And it is certain that there are astronomers who deny that there are any canals at all, and who claim that what seem to be canals to some are optical illusions or sheer hallucinations. (Is not astronomy getting to look like psychic research?)

Astronomy, probably the oldest science, is also one of the most challenging. A variety of theories that explained its many phenomena have been replaced by others; in the lifetime of people today, many beliefs that were once strongly held have been rejected or at least questioned. This doesn't discredit the science at all, but it's simply a reality. Today, there's a lot of disagreement among astronomers. While a piece by a scientist was being published in Scientific American discussing the common view that in about a million million years, Earth will be too cold for anyone to survive, another scientist was revealing his reasons for doubting that conclusion. Even facts that are visually confirmed are being questioned. Professor Percival Lowell, until his death in 1916, supported Schiaparelli’s claim about the discovery of canals on Mars, described them as he saw them through his telescope, and insisted they must be artificially made. It's said that some astronomers can see the canals but doubt their artificial nature. And it's clear that there are astronomers who deny any existence of canals and argue that what look like canals to some are just optical illusions or outright hallucinations. (Is astronomy starting to resemble psychic research?)

But in spite of all its shifting and reconstruction of theories, its assertions and counter-assertions, the complexity and enormous difficulty of its numerous problems, and the exceedingly subtle methods by which, in a great measure, these problems must be studied, no one is so foolish as to think that astronomical investigation should not be pursued, or that there does not lie before it a great field for the pursuit of truth.

But despite all its changes and reworking of theories, its claims and counterclaims, the complexity and immense difficulty of its many problems, and the very delicate methods by which, to a large extent, these problems must be explored, no one is naive enough to believe that astronomical research shouldn't continue, or that there isn't a vast area ahead for the search for truth.

To a very large extent psychic research is analogous with astronomy. It, the youngest of the sciences (by few as yet acknowledged to be a science), has a very difficult field, lying as far apart from the ordinary life of most men as the multitudinous realities of infinite space lie outside the range of thought of ordinary men; its problems are many, theories are shifting and contradictory, certain facts are both affirmed and denied, and, what is more to the point for our present purpose, only to a limited extent can its problems be taken into the laboratory, but for the most part techniques and logical methods have to be devised to fit the nature of the facts with which we deal. In astronomy, most of the subjects of study can be found in place at any time; the great drawback is that they are so fearfully distant as to be sensed very slightly. On the other hand, with certain exceptions, either of kind or degree, the subjects of psychical study cannot be found in place whenever wanted but appear occasionally, yet when they do appear often do so with a nearness and clearness which spares the witnesses the necessity of those cautious qualifying phrases so common in articles dealing with astronomy.

To a large extent, psychic research is similar to astronomy. It is the newest of the sciences (though few officially recognize it as a science) and faces a challenging field, as distant from the everyday lives of most people as the vast realities of infinite space are from their typical understanding. Its problems are numerous, theories are constantly changing and sometimes contradictory, certain facts are claimed and denied, and what’s more relevant for our current discussion, only to a limited degree can its issues be examined in a lab. For the most part, techniques and logical methods must be created to align with the nature of the facts we are dealing with. In astronomy, most subjects of study can be observed at any time; the major downside is that they are so incredibly far away that they can only be perceived faintly. Conversely, with some exceptions, the subjects of psychic study don’t always appear when we want them to and only show up occasionally. However, when they do appear, they often do so with a clarity and closeness that frees the witnesses from having to use the cautious qualifying language that is common in articles about astronomy.

In order at length to turn the attention of scientific men to a quarter of reality to which most of them are now voluntarily blind, we must continue to do what some people contemn as “old stuff,” and that is to multiply the number of intelligent and reputable witnesses by teaching people how to observe and how to record, and by ridding them of the cowardice which now keeps at least five out of six potential witnesses of such standing silent.

To finally get scientists to pay attention to a part of reality that most of them are currently ignoring, we need to keep doing what some dismiss as “old stuff.” That means we should increase the number of knowledgeable and credible witnesses by educating people on how to observe and document, and by helping them overcome the fear that keeps at least five out of six potential witnesses of good standing quiet.

7. It is so judged from such expressions as “Or maybe she has been asleep and comes out with the tail end of a dream, and has written down what appears to be a lot of rubbish but turns out to be a reproduction of something her husband has been reading or writing at that very moment”; “Says my wife, ‘There are some notes of a dream I just had.’”

7. It's considered this way due to statements like, “Or maybe she was asleep and is coming out with the last part of a dream, and she’s written down what seems like nonsense but actually reflects something her husband is currently reading or writing”; “My wife says, ‘Here are some notes from a dream I just had.’”

8. The words “Bob drew watch,” etc., were added by Mrs. Sinclair after she had read his statement.

8. The words “Bob drew watch,” etc., were added by Mrs. Sinclair after she had read his statement.

9. “Ulceration and bleeding are also common symptoms, hence the term ‘bleeding piles.’” Encyclopedia Britannica.

9. “Ulcerations and bleeding are also common symptoms, which is why it's called ‘bleeding piles.’” Encyclopedia Britannica.

10. [Deleted.]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. [Deleted.]

11. “I explain that in these particular drawings the lines have been traced over in heavier pencil; the reason being that Craig wanted a carbon copy, and went over the lines in order to make it. This had the effect of making them heavier than they originally were, and it made the whirly lines in Craig’s first drawing more numerous than they should be. She did this in the case of two or three of the early drawings, wishing to send a report to a friend. I pointed out to her how this would weaken their value as evidence, so she never did it again.”

11. “I explain that in these specific drawings, the lines have been outlined with a thicker pencil; the reason being that Craig needed a carbon copy and went over the lines to create it. This made them bolder than they initially were, and it resulted in the swirling lines in Craig’s first drawing appearing more numerous than intended. She did this for two or three of the early drawings, wanting to send a report to a friend. I pointed out to her how this would diminish their value as evidence, so she never did it again.”

12. Of course, there would be theoretical possibility that the four persons involved joined in a conspiracy to deceive, and there would be the same theoretical possibility if four psychologists from the sanctum sanctorum of a laboratory announced similar results.

12. Of course, there is a theoretical possibility that the four individuals involved conspired to deceive, and that same theoretical possibility applies if four psychologists from the sacred space of a lab announced similar results.

13. The cut does not show that the end is open like a pipe, but it is plainly so in the pencil drawing.

13. The cut doesn’t appear to show that the end is open like a pipe, but it’s clearly evident in the pencil drawing.

14. “A Series” since there was another of the same date at a different hour.

14. “A Series” since there was another one at the same date but at a different time.

15. If it be objected that we are not told exactly what the conditions of the series of February 15th were, though assured that all series were carried out with scrupulous honesty, that is true. But it is also true that the results of this series were not better than some where we do know that the conditions were excellent, and that this series contains no successes of such astounding significance as three in the Sinclair-Irwin Group, when many miles separated the experimenters. I would have been quite willing to have employed for the guessing tests the originals in that group, plus those of February 17th, done under excellently satisfactory conditions. (To be sure, the parties were in the same room, but it will be shown later that, even granting all which the egregious “unconscious whispering” theory claims, it could not account for the results actually obtained.) In fact, the Sinclair-Irwin Group was avoided for the test for the very reason that it is an exceptionally good one. That of February 15th was selected because I wanted a series of a considerable number of experiments, an unbroken one produced at one time, and one which exhibited results of a more nearly average character.

15. If someone points out that we don’t know the exact conditions of the series from February 15th, even though we are assured that all series were carried out with complete honesty, that is correct. However, it’s also true that the results of this series were no better than some where we do know that the conditions were outstanding, and this series doesn’t have any successes as remarkable as the three in the Sinclair-Irwin Group, where the experimenters were separated by many miles. I would have been very willing to use the originals from that group for the guessing tests, along with those from February 17th, which were done under very good conditions. (Sure, the parties were in the same room, but it will be shown later that, even accepting everything that the ridiculous “unconscious whispering” theory claims, it couldn’t explain the results we actually got.) In fact, the Sinclair-Irwin Group was avoided for the test precisely because it is exceptionally good. The February 15th series was chosen because I wanted a significant number of experiments, a continuous set produced at one time, and one that showed results that were closer to average.

16. “A series” because there were other experiments at another hour of the same day.

16. “A series” because there were other experiments at another time on the same day.

17. The general assumption is that Mrs. Sinclair got her successful results by telepathy. But could Mr. Sinclair remember just in what order his drawings came, so to be thinking of each just when his wife was holding that particular one? Unfortunately he did not record whether he laid them down in the order of their production.

17. Most people think that Mrs. Sinclair achieved her impressive results through telepathy. But could Mr. Sinclair recall the exact order in which he created his drawings, so that he was thinking about each one right when his wife was holding that specific drawing? Sadly, he didn’t document whether he placed them down in the order he made them.

We have judged Experiment 1 to be a failure. And yet it is not fanciful to say that if the drawing of the globe is looked at from its left side there is considerable resemblance between the very incorrectly drawn South America and Isthmus of Panama on the one hand, and the “animal’s” head and neck on the other. If clairvoyance were involved, there would be no necessary guarantee that the drawing would be sensed—to a degree—right side up. Nor do we know how the envelope was held.

We have concluded that Experiment 1 was a failure. Still, it's not unreasonable to say that if you look at the drawing of the globe from its left side, there’s a noticeable resemblance between the poorly drawn South America and Isthmus of Panama and the “animal’s” head and neck. If clairvoyance played a role, there would be no assurance that the drawing would be interpreted—as somewhat upright. We also don’t know how the envelope was held.

18. Mr. Sinclair says, “Now why should an obelisk go on a jag, and have little circles at its base? The answer appears to be: it inherited the curves from the previous fish-hook, and the little circles from the next drawing.”

18. Mr. Sinclair says, “Why would an obelisk have a jagged edge and little circles at its base? The answer seems to be that it inherited the curves from the previous fish-hook design and the little circles from the next sketch.”

It is psychologically likely that a drawing just before made or even looked at sometimes unfortunately influences a succeeding drawing. The most interesting apparent example of this is Figure 8a made just after Mrs. Sinclair had been looking at the several concentric circles of her last reproduction in the Sinclair-Irwin Group. First she got a whirl of circles, then the whirl assumed the shape of a triangle, then came two angles differently characterized, and finally the angles multiplied and constituted a star duplicating the original. And a careful study makes it impossible to doubt that there were anticipations. Some are too striking to be likely as accidents in the same series, and in some cases Mrs. Sinclair announced ahead that such-and-such an object would be found among the originals, and was right. Indeed, in cases where a set of originals was not viewed by the agent one by one, as the tests were proceeding, but were submitted in a heap together, it is a wonder that as a general rule the correspondences were found in due order, and we are hardly able to explain it. I do not, however, count any feature theoretically left over from the previous drawing as evidential, but only as an interesting glimpse into the mental processes. Neither does Mr. Sinclair, as I understand him. Nor do I reckon any “anticipation” as evidential, unless it was announced in advance, and then only in a reduced degree. And Mr. Sinclair’s principles of estimation were nearly the same. For he says (the italics mine):

It’s psychologically likely that a drawing made or even looked at just before sometimes unfortunately impacts the next drawing. The most interesting example of this is Figure 8a, created right after Mrs. Sinclair had been viewing the concentric circles of her last piece in the Sinclair-Irwin Group. First, she drew a swirl of circles, then the swirl took the shape of a triangle, followed by two angles that were distinct, and finally the angles multiplied into a star that replicated the original. A careful study makes it hard to deny that there were anticipations. Some are too obvious to be mere accidents in the same series, and in some cases, Mrs. Sinclair predicted that a certain object would be found among the originals, which turned out to be correct. In fact, even when a set of originals wasn't viewed by the agent one at a time during the tests but was instead presented in a pile, it's surprising that, as a general rule, the correspondences were found in the right order, and we can barely explain it. However, I don’t consider any elements theoretically carried over from the previous drawing as evidence, but rather as an intriguing insight into the mental processes. Neither does Mr. Sinclair, as I see it. Nor do I think of any "anticipation" as evidence unless it was predicted in advance, and even then, only to a lesser extent. Mr. Sinclair’s principles of assessment were nearly the same, as he states (the italics are mine):

“Manifestly, if I grant the right to more than one guess, I am increasing the chances of guesswork, and correspondingly reducing the significance of the totals. What I have done is this: where such cases have occurred, I have called them total failures, except in a few cases, where the description was so detailed and exact as to be overwhelming—as in the case of this ‘Happy Hooligan.’ Even so, I have not called it a complete success, only a partial success. In order to be classified as a complete success, my wife’s drawing must have been made for the particular drawing of mine which she had in her hand at that time; and throughout this account, the reader is to understand that every drawing presented was made in connection with the particular drawing printed alongside it—except in cases where I expressly state otherwise.”

“Clearly, if I allow more than one guess, I'm increasing the chances of random guessing, and this reduces the value of the totals. What I’ve done is this: in cases like that, I’ve labeled them total failures, except in a few instances where the description was so detailed and precise that it was impressive—like in the case of this ‘Happy Hooligan.’ Even so, I haven't called it a complete success, just a partial success. To be classified as a complete success, my wife’s drawing needs to have been made for the specific drawing of mine that she had in her hand at that moment; and throughout this account, the reader should understand that every drawing presented was created in relation to the particular drawing shown next to it—unless I specifically state otherwise.”

19. When she reached the snake original, the percipient made no drawing, but wrote “Man running fast.” If the reader will turn back to Experiment 2 of February 8th, where the original was a snake, he will again find the cat’s tail and living things fleeing. I more than ever suspect that buried in her subconsciousness is the memory of some incident wherein a snake and a cat and something else in flight figure.

19. When she reached the original snake, the observer made no drawing but wrote “Man running fast.” If the reader goes back to Experiment 2 from February 8th, where the original was a snake, they will again find the cat’s tail and living things fleeing. I now suspect even more that buried in her subconscious is the memory of some incident involving a snake, a cat, and something else in flight.

20. O—original drawing. R—reproduction. Quoted matter was written by Mrs. S as a part of her result.

20. O—original drawing. R—reproduction. The quoted material was written by Mrs. S as part of her findings.

21. Statistically this must be rated a failure. But it is quite possible that in fact there is an underlying real connection. Perhaps Mrs. S had read the life of Napoleon, and had been aware that he was by education primarily an artillerist, and that the increased and peculiar use of artillery was the chief distinctive feature of his campaigns. If so, it is quite possible that the idea of cannon, struggling for emergence in her mind, by association of ideas got sidetracked to Napoleon, and became expressed in “Black Napoleon hat and red military coat.” I have not discovered what the uniform of Napoleon’s artillerists was; his infantry, at any rate, wore coats brilliantly faced with red.

21. Statistically, this has to be considered a failure. But it's quite possible that there’s actually a real connection beneath the surface. Maybe Mrs. S had read about Napoleon's life and knew that he was primarily trained as an artillery officer, and that the significant and unique use of artillery was a key feature of his campaigns. If that’s the case, it's likely that the image of cannons, emerging in her mind, got linked to Napoleon, which showed up as “Black Napoleon hat and red military coat.” I haven't found out what the uniform for Napoleon's artillery was; at least, his infantry were known to wear coats vividly trimmed with red.

22. Let it be understood that there were reproductions rated as Suggestive, Partial Successes or even Successes, where there was no such “correspondence.” That is to say, the reproduction might not recognizably represent any living thing, might even be indeterminable as to its nature, and yet so notably imitate the leading features of the original (though omitting something necessary for identification) as to give it one grade or another of ranking otherwise than Failure.

22. It should be noted that there were reproductions categorized as Suggestive, Partial Successes, or even Successes, where there was no clear “correspondence.” In other words, the reproduction might not clearly portray any living thing, might even be impossible to define in terms of its nature, and yet imitate the main characteristics of the original so well (even without something essential for identification) that it received a rating of some sort other than Failure.

23. Here the original was not a drawing but a “red flower” that Mr. Sinclair was simultaneously reading about.

23. Here the original wasn’t a drawing but a “red flower” that Mr. Sinclair was reading about at the same time.

24. Mathematically, that is, on the basis of a large number of counted experiments in guessing.

24. In mathematical terms, that is, based on a large number of experiments conducted in guessing.

25. Unless by “involuntary whispering,” a theory to be attended to later.

25. Unless by “involuntary whispering,” a concept we’ll discuss later.

26. There was one experiment with drawings. One of the Danish experimenters drew a candlestick, with a lighted candle in it. The other in response drew what in the cut looks like a crooked milk-bottle with a short curved line proceeding from one end and two short curved lines proceeding from one side. The latter says he meant it for a cat, but does not know why he furnished it with only two “legs.” The only use made of this drawing in the pamphlet is to compare it with a selected and very poor example from the Richet series and to assert that it is as good a reproduction. The utmost I should grant for the Richet drawing is that, regarded as one of a series containing a number of far more impressive ones, it is Suggestive, and the most I could grant for the “cat,” is that it may possibly be Slightly Suggestive. But did Hansen and Lehmann think there was any resemblance between their reproduction and original? If so, how did they know that there was no thought-transference and why did they not continue to experiment with drawings? Were they afraid that if they did, they might have an intractable problem on their hands? But if they thought there was no real resemblance, what possible weight had their failure against a series of experiments wherein a large percentage of the reproductions beyond question did notably resemble the originals?

26. There was one experiment involving drawings. One of the Danish experimenters drew a candlestick with a lit candle in it. The other one, in response, drew something that looks like a crooked milk bottle with a short curved line coming from one end and two short curved lines coming from one side. The latter claims he intended it as a cat, but he doesn’t know why he only gave it two “legs.” The only purpose of this drawing in the pamphlet is to compare it with a selected and very poor example from the Richet series and to claim that it is just as good a reproduction. The most I would say about the Richet drawing is that, when viewed among a series that includes a number of much more impressive ones, it is Suggestive, and the best I could say about the “cat” is that it might be Slightly Suggestive. But did Hansen and Lehmann think there was any resemblance between their reproduction and the original? If they did, how did they know there was no thought transfer, and why didn’t they keep experimenting with drawings? Were they worried that if they did, they might end up with an unmanageable problem? But if they believed there was no real resemblance, what real significance did their failure hold against a series of experiments where a large percentage of the reproductions clearly did resemble the originals?

27. S.P.R. Proceedings, VI, 164–5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. S.P.R. Proceedings, Vol. VI, 164–5.

28. Professor Sidgwick declared that the whispering of himself and his colleagues was certainly voluntary, and that there was no success otherwise.

28. Professor Sidgwick stated that the whispers from him and his colleagues were definitely voluntary, and that there was no other way to achieve success.

29. Neither M. C. S. or I ever made the faintest trace of a sound during an experiment. That was the law. And I never knew which drawing she was holding. I had just one order: to watch steadily, and be able to say that she never “peeked.” I did this, and I say it, on my honor. This is an honest book.—Upton Sinclair.

29. Neither M. C. S. nor I ever made the slightest sound during an experiment. That was the rule. I never knew which drawing she was holding. I had one task: to watch closely and confirm that she never “peeked.” I did this, and I state it, on my honor. This is a truthful book.—Upton Sinclair.

30. She was undergoing the menopause; hence the special depression. It is important that every such fact should be stated. It might even be that the condition heightened the telepathic faculty.

30. She was going through menopause, which is why she was feeling so down. It's important to mention every detail like this. It could even be that her condition enhanced her telepathic abilities.

31. Of course Mrs. Sinclair is solely responsible for this as every other of her expressed opinions.

31. Of course, Mrs. Sinclair is solely responsible for this, just like with every other opinion she's expressed.

32. This was written when it was expected that the experiments with the brother-in-law would continue some time. The general character of the objects is stated. In fact neither duck nor basket of fruit figured. The experiments with “Bob” soon ceased, not only because they involved a strain upon him in his then condition of health but because Mrs. Sinclair suspected that she was telepathically having her own feelings of depression increased by his.

32. This was written when it was thought that the experiments with the brother-in-law would go on for a while. The overall nature of the subjects is mentioned. In reality, neither the duck nor the basket of fruit was involved. The experiments with "Bob" quickly stopped, not only because they were putting a strain on him given his health condition but also because Mrs. Sinclair suspected that her own feelings of depression were being amplified by his through telepathy.


TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
  1. P. 66, changed “lizard, camelian, reds” to “lizard, chameleon, reds”.
  2. P. 69, changed “Also, an the automobile ride to Pasadena” to “Also, on the automobile ride to Pasadena”.
  3. P. 190, did not alter February 29, 1929.
  4. Ignored variations in “MacDougall” and “McDougall”.
  5. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
  6. Archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed.
  7. Footnotes were re-indexed using numbers and collected together at the end of the last chapter.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!